Skip to main content

Full text of "The Italian novelists"

See other formats


m 


Cbe 
Italian  novelists 


Volume  Tivt 


THE 

ITALIAN 

NOVELISTS 

NOW   FIRST  TRANSLATED   INTO 
ENGLISH   BY 

W.  G.  WATERS 

CHOICELY   ILLUSTRATED  BY 

E.  R.  HUGHES,  A.R.W.S.,  LONDON 

IN  SEVEN  VOLUMES 
VOLUME  V. 

LONDON:  PRIVATELY  PRINTED 
FOR  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
OF   BIBLIOPHILES:    MDCCCCI 

THE  WATER   COLOR    EDITION 
The  Text  Printed  on  Venetian  Paper 

And  the  Illustrations 
Water  Colors  and  Japanese  Proofs 

IS  LIMITED  TO 

THREE  HUNDRED  NUMBERED  COPIES 

FOR    EUROPE    AND   AMERICA 

This  is  Copy  No 


Annex 


\j'5 


HSSBP9 

»™qjMBl 


The  Lady  of  Belmonte  Welcomes 
Giannetto 


FIRST  NOVEL 


THE 

PECORONE 


OF 


SER  GIOVANNI 


NOW   FIRST  TRANSLATED   INTO 
ENGLISH   BY 

W.  G.  WATERS 


CHOICELY  ILLUSTRATED  BY 

E.  R.  HUGHES,  A.R.W.S.,  LONDON 


LONDON  PRIVATELY  PRINTED 
FOR  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
OF  BIBLIOPHILES:  MDCCCCL  .  • .. 


Salutation. 


SHjttteen  ijtmtotefc  anto  gefaentg^efgljt  tfje  gear 

When  I,  one  Ser  Giovanni,  wrote  this  book, 
Ai  all  may  see  who  list  therein  to  look, 
Wrote  it,  and  set  in  order,  neat  and  clear. 

2T0  gi&e  a  name  thereto  £  took  email  care, 

Since  a  good  friend  of  mine  its  title  found, 
QTfje  Peeotone./er  that  it  doth  abound, 
With  owlish  loons,  who  make  within  their  lair. 

&  loon  mgself,  E  ober  tfjege  preside, 

And  like  a  bleating  calf  my  way  pursue, 
Book-making,  and  I  know  not  what  beside, 

Granted  the  times  be  ripe,  and  that  my  due 
Of  fame  and  honour  with  me  may  abide, 

For  praise  will  greet  me  from  the  loutish  crew. 

5Tfjen  marfoel  not,  ©  reafcer,  tf  gou  finfc    - 
Book  ant)  torttet  of  tlje  srlf=same  Umb. 


proem, 

IN  order  to  let  fall  some  spark- 
ling ray  of  refreshing  light 
and  consolation  upon  him 
who  may  be  in  that  mood, 
which  in  times  gone  by  has  weighed  on 
me,  I  am  moved  by  charitable  and  lov- 
ing zeal  to  make  beginning  of  this  book 
of  mine,  in  which  we  will  treat  of  a 
young  man,  Brother  Auretto,  and  a  maid, 
Sister  Saturnina,  who  —  as  you  will  un- 
derstand in  reading  this  narrative  —  were 
most  fervently  enamoured  one  of  an- 
other. And  for  the  reason  that  they 
knew  so  well  how  to  keep  secret  their 
meetings,  and  to  bear  the  yoke  of  bright- 
eyed  love,  they  have  supplied  me  with 
matter  wherewith  to  build  up  the  book 
which  follows,  especially  when  I  came 


viii  PROEM. 

to  hear  of  their  graceful  inventions,  their 
seemly  bearing,  and  of  the  amorous  con- 
versation they  held  with  one  another  in 
order  to  mitigate  the  burning  flame  of 
love  which  consumed  them.  Wherefore, 
finding  myself  at  Dovadola,  with  my 
fortunes  blasted,  and  hunted  by  ill  luck, 
as  you  will  be  able  to  understand  while 
you  read  this  book,  and  having  at  hand 
material  and  invention  sufficient  to  let 
me  tell  my  story,  I  began  this  work  in 
the  year  of  Christ  MCCCLXXVIII.,  the 
year  when,  by  Divine  grace,  Urban  VI., 
my  fellow-countryman,  was  elected  to 
the  supreme  pontificate,  the  most  serene 
Charles  IV.  being,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
King  of  Bohemia  and  Emperor  of  the 
Romans. 

In  the  city  of  Forli,  in  Romagna, 
there  was  a  certain  monastery  where 
dwelt  a  prioress  and  several  sisters,  all 
women  of  holy,  upright,  and  perfect 
lives,  and  amongst  them  was  Sister  Sat- 
urnina,  who  was  in  the  flower  of  her 
youth,  and  as  well-mannered,  prudent, 


PROEM.  ix 

and  fair  to  look  upon  as  nature  could 
have  made  her.  Moreover,  on  account 
of  her  honest  and  heavenly  way  of  life, 
the  prioress  and  the  other  sisters  held 
her  in  the  highest  affection  and  reverence. 
The  fame  of  her  loveliness  and  virtue 
shone  abroad  through  the  whole  country, 
so  richly  had  she  been  dowered  by  na- 
ture ;  and  on  this  account  a  young  man 
of  Florence,  named  Auretto,  a  prudent, 
clever,  and  well-mannered  youth,  one 
well  versed  in  the  ways  of  the  world, 
and  one  who  had  spent  the  greater  part 
of  his  possessions  in  his  liberal  courtesy, 
became  enamoured  forthwith  of  the  lovely 
Saturnina  through  the  fame  of  her  beauty, 
without  having  ever  looked  upon  her 
face.  Wherefore  he  determined  to  enter 
the  brotherhood,  and  to  betake  himself 
to  Forli,  and  to  offer  himself  as  chaplain 
to  the  prioress,  so  that  he  might  have 
conveniency  to  see  Saturnina,  so  ardently 
did  he  burn  with  love  of  her.  Having 
settled  to  do  this  thing,  he  put  in  order 
all  his  affairs,  and  became  a  friar,  and 


x  PROEM. 

went  to  Forli.  There  he  contrived,  by 
enlisting  with  much  skill  the  assistance 
of  some  personage  of  weight,  to  become 
chaplain  to  the  monastery.  He  bore 
himself  with  so  much  prudence  and  wis- 
dom that,  in  a  short  time,  he  gained  the 
goodwill  of  the  prioress  and  of  all  the 
other  sisters,  but  chiefly  he  won  the  fa- 
vour of  Saturnina,  whom  he  loved  more 
than  his  life. 

Now  it  happened  that  while  the  said 
Brother  Auretto  gazed  in  honest  love  at 
Sister  Saturnina,  and  she  at  him,  Love, 
whose  lesson  is  soon  learnt  by  gentle 
hearts,  bound  these  two  together  in  such 
wise  that  at  first  they  would  greet  each 
other  from  a  distance  with  smiles.  Then, 
following  the  course  of  love,  they  fre- 
quently took  one  another  by  the  hand, 
and  spake  together,  and  wrote  numerous 
letters,  their  love  waxing  so  rapidly  that 
they  planned  to  meet  each  other  at  a 
certain  hour  in  the  convent  parlour,  a 
place  which  was  secluded  and  little  fre- 
quented. When  they  had  once  met  and 


PROEM.  xi 

held  converse  there,  they  settled  to  come 
thither  once  every  day,  so  that  they 
might  talk  there  at  their  ease.  And 
they  made  a  rule  that  each  one  should 
tell  a  new  story  every  day  for  recreation 
and  delight,  which  thing  was  duly 
brought  to  pass." 


Gbe  first 


first 

NOVEL    I. 


<£algano  is  enamoureo  of  iHaoouna  fHi'naccta, 
foife  of  iiHesser  Stu'cca.  S>rje  is  not  mtnfceo 
to  listen  to  rjim  ;  but,  pairing  fjeart  fjer  rjus= 
bano  gpeak  great  praise  of  C?algana,  slje  tt- 
solbes  to  be  cruel  to  rjim  no  longer.  JEfje 
atoro  of  trje  bt'rtuoug  resolution  taken  b0 
©algano,  at  trje  moment  to^en  Ije  iuaa  about 
to  cnjog  ^er. 

I  HEN  the  two  lovers  afore- 
said had  duly  planned  how 
they  might  meet  for  con- 
verse, as  it  has  already  been 
recorded,  and  when  the  appointed  hour 
had  come,  they  found  themselves  face  to 
face,  and  sat  down  together  with  the  ut- 
most joy  and  delight.  Then  Frate  Au- 
retto  began  to  speak  in  this  wise,  "  My 


4  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

Saturnina,  I  am  fain  to  tell  you  a  story 
of  something  which  came  to  pass  in  the 
city  of  Siena,  concerning  a  certain  lady 
and  a  gentleman  who  was  enamoured  of 
her. 

In  Siena  there  lived  a  youth  named 
Galgano,  wealthy,  nobly  born,  sprightly, 
and  well  skilled  in  all  fitting  exercises, 
valiant,  brave,  high-minded  and  ever 
courteously  disposed  towards  people  of 
all  sorts.  Now  this  Galgano  fell  in  love 
with  a  lady  of  Siena  whose  name  was 
Madonna  Minoccia,  the  wife  of  a  certain 
Messer  Stricca,  and  on  this  account  he 
was  wont  always  to  go  clad  in  his  lady's 
colours,  and  to  carry  her  device,  arming 
himself,  and  jousting,  and  giving  rich 
banquets  for  love  of  her ;  but  for  all  this 
Madonna  Minoccia  would  not  listen  to 
him,  and  Galgano  was  brought  to  such  a 
pass  that  he  knew  not  what  to  say  or  do, 
seeing  how  cruel  was  the  humour  which 
ruled  the  heart  of  this  lady,  whose  wel- 
fare he  held  dearer  than  his  own.  He 
sought  her  at  every  merrymaking  and 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  5 

wedding  in  the  city,  and  he  was  ill  pleased 
with  any  day  which  might  pass  without 
letting  him  behold  her.  Many  a  time 
he  sent  to  her  messages  and  gifts,  but  she 
took  no  heed  of  these,  and  became  more 
and  more  cruel  every  time  he  addressed 
her. 

Thus  the  lover  remained  some  time 
inflamed  with  the  love  and  devotion  he 
had  for  her,  and  often  he  would  cry  out 
in  passionate  torments,  and  say,  '  Ah, 
Love  my  Lord,  canst  thou  let  me  love 
in  this  wise  without  winning  aught  in 
return  ?  Canst  thou  not  see  that  this 
is  contrary  to  all  thy  laws  ? '  And  thus 
many  and  many  a  time,  as  he  considered 
how  great  was  the  cruelty  of  the  lady, 
he  was  fain  to  despair.  But  like  a  dis- 
creet wooer  he  resolved  to  submit  to 
this  yoke  as  long  as  Love  should  will, 
always  hoping  the  while  to  find  grace  in 
his  lady's  sight,  and  striving,  both  by 
word  and  deed,  to  let  ensue  all  such 
things  as  might  best  please  her,  but  she 
remained  quite  inflexible.  Now  one  day 


6  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

it  happened  that  Messer  Stricca  and  his 
fair  lady  were  at  their  country  house  near 
to  Siena,  when  by  chance  Galgano  went 
by  with  a  sparrowhawk  upon  his  fist, 
making  believe  to  be  going  fowling.  But 
he  was  in  sooth  bent  on  naught  else  than 
to  get  sight  of  the  lady,  wherefore  he 
passed  close  by  the  house  where  she 
abode.  Messer  Strica  beheld  him,  and 
straightway  knew  who  he  was,  and,  hav- 
ing gone  to  meet  him,  grasped  him  by 
the  hand  in  familiar  wise,  and  begged 
him  to  be  pleased  to  take  his  supper 
with  Madonna  Minoccia  and  himself. 
But  Galgano  after  thanking  him  said, f  I 
am  exceedingly  grateful,  but  I  must  beg 
you  to  hold  me  excused,  forasmuch  as  I 
am  going  to  a  certain  place  on  business  of 
of  great  weight. '  Then  said  Stricca, '  Take 
at  least  a  draught  with  us,'  whereto  the 
young  man  replied,  f  I  thank  you  much, 
and  God  be  with  you,  but  I  am  in  haste.' 
Then  Messer  Stricca,  seeing  what  mood 
he  was  in,  let  him  pass  on  and  went  back 
into  the  house. 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  f 

Galgano,  as  soon  as  he  had  parted 
from  Messer  Stricca,  said  to  himself, 
*  Ah,  woe  is  me  !  why  did  I  not  do  his 
bidding  ?  then  at  least  I  should  have 
seen  her  who  has  my  good  will  beyond 
any  other  in  all  the  world.'  And  while 
he  thus  pondered,  a  magpie  rose  near 
him,  whereupon  he  let  go  his  hawk, 
which  pursued  the  pie  into  Messer 
Stricca's  garden,  and  there  seized  it. 
Messer  Stricca  and  his  wife,  when  they 
beheld  the  hawk,  ran  to  the  window,  and 
the  lady,  remarking  the  fierceness  with 
which  the  hawk  attacked  the  pie,  asked 
her  husband  to  whom  it  belonged. 
Messer  Stricca  answered, c  This  hawk  is 
fortunate  in  resembling  its  owner,  for 
he  is  the  most  valiant  young  gentleman 
in  all  Siena,  and  the  most  accomplished.' 
The  lady  asked  what  his  name  might 
be,  and  her  husband  answered,  c  This 
hawk  belongs  to  Galgano,  who  went  by 
lately.  I  was  fain  he  should  stop  and 
sup  with  us,  but  he  would  not.  He  is 
in  sooth  the  most  gracious  and  worthy 


8  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

young  man  I  have  ever  seen.'  Then 
they  went  to  their  supper,  and  Galgano, 
having  lured  back  his  hawk,  departed. 
The  lady  meantime  took  note  of  all 
that  had  been  said,  and  kept  it  in  mind. 
It  happened  that  a  few  days  later 
Messer  Stricca  was  sent  by  the  commune 
of  Siena  on  a  mission  to  Perugia,  and 
left  his  lady  alone.  She,  as  soon  as 
her  husband  had  ridden  off,  sent  a  maid 
who  was  in  her  confidence  to  Galgano, 
with  a  message  begging  him  to  come  to 
her,  forasmuch  as  she  was  fain  to  have 
speech  with  him ;  and,  as  soon  as  the 
message  was  delivered,  Galgano  replied 
that  he  would  assuredly  do  her  bidding. 
He,  knowing  that  Messer  Stricca  had 
gone  to  Perugia,  set  forth  at  a  befitting 
hour  in  the  evening  towards  the  dwelling 
of  her  whom  he  loved  as  he  loved  his 
own  eyes.  When  he  was  come  into  the 
lady's  presence,  he  greeted  her  with  deep 
reverence ;  whereupon  she  took  him  by 
the  hand  in  sportive  guise,  and  embraced 
him,  saying,  f  In  sooth,  my  Galgano  is 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  9 

a  hundred  times  welcome,  and  without 
farther  discourse  they  gave  one  another 
loving  greeting,  over  and  over  again. 
Then  the  lady  bade  them  bring  wine 
and  sweetmeats ;  and,  after  they  had 
partaken  of  the  same  in  company,  she 
took  him  by  the  hand  and  said,  f  My 
Galgano,  it  is  time  to  go  to  rest,  where- 
fore let  us  go  to  bed.'  To  this  Gal- 
gano answered  and  said,  £  Madonna,  I 
am  altogether  at  your  service.'  And 
when  they  had  entered  the  bedchamber, 
after  much  and  delightful  conversation, 
the  lady  undressed  herself  and  got  into 
bed,  and  said  to  Galgano,  '  It  seems  to 
me  that  you  are  somewhat  abashed  and 
fearful.  What  is  the  reason  of  this  ? 
am  I  not  to  your  liking  ?  are  you  dis- 
pleased with  aught  ?  have  you  not  got 
all  you  desire  ? '  Galgano  answered, 
t  Ah  yes,  madonna.  Indeed,  God  could 
give  me  no  greater  boon  than  to  let  me 
find  myself  in  your  arms.'  And  as  they 
went  on  talking  over  this  happy  event, 
he  undressed  himself,  and  got  into  the 


10  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

bed  beside  her  for  whom  he  had  longed 
so  ardently  these  many  months. 

Now,  as  he  lay  down  beside  her,  he 
said,  c  Madonna,  there  is  one  favour  I 
have  to  beg  of  you,  with  your  good 
pleasure.'  The  lady  made  answer,  'Ask 
what  you  will,  my  Galgano,  but  I  would 
that  you  should  first  embrace  me ; '  and 
this  Galgano  did,  and  went  on  to  say, 
'  Madonna,  I  wonder  greatly  what  led 
you  to  send  for  me  this  evening,  rather 
than  at  any  other  time  during  all  the 
months  I  have  desired  and  followed 
you,  you  meantime  having  denied  me 
both  words  and  glances.  What  has 
moved  you  at  last  ? '  The  lady  said,  1 1 
will  tell  you.  You  know  that  a  few 
days  agone  you  passed  hereby  with  your 
hawk,  and  when  my  husband  saw  you 
he  was  fain  that  you  should  sup  with 
us,  but  you  refused.  Then  your  hawk 
flew  at  a  magpie,  and  I,  seeing  how 
bravely  it  clutched  its  quarry,  asked  my 
husband  as  to  whom  it  belonged.  He 
replied  that  its  owner  was  the  most 


THE  FIRST  NOISEL.  1 1 

worthy  gentleman  in  Siena,  and  that  his 
hawk  was  well  matched  with  him  ;  saying 
likewise  that  he  had  never  beheld  any- 
one so  accomplished  as  you  are.  He 
praised  you  to  me  so  highly  that  I,  hear- 
ing you  lauded  thus,  and  knowing  what 
kind  feeling  you  had  towards  me,  deter- 
mined to  send  for  you,  and  to  be  no 
longer  cruel  to  you.  This  is  the  reason 
for  what  I  have  done.'  Galgano  inquired 
if  this  were  really  the  truth,  and  the  lady 
replied  that  it  was.  t  But  was  there  no 
other  reason  ? '  he  said  ;  whereto  she 
answered  that  there  was  indeed  no  other. 
Then  said  Galgano,  *  It  cannot  be  God's 
pleasure  or  will  that,  after  your  husband 
has  used  so  great  courtesy  to  me,  I 
should  put  such  disgrace  upon  him.' 
Whereupon  he  sprang  out  of  bed  at 
once,  and,  having  dressed  himself,  bade 
farewell  to  the  lady  and  went  his  way, 
nor  did  he  ever  again  cast  eyes  upon 
her  with  such  intent,  and  always  bore 
himself  towards  Messer  Stricca  with 
peculiar  love  and  reverence." 


12  THE  FIRST  DAY. 


NOVEL   II. 

Bucn'oto  anto  $tetro  go  to  stuog  at  Bologna. 
Bucdclo,  fjaiu'no;  Been  licensed  to  practise  tfje 
lain,  resolbes  to  return  to  Borne  feu'tijaut  fjts 
fneno,Dut  afterrnartos  settles  to  toattfor  fjim. 
fHeanttme  fje  asfeg  tfje  master  fofjo  fjas  taugfjt 
ijttn  toljat  fe  tfje  rtgfjt  Iriag  to  make  lobe.  2Efje 
gootj  fortune  tofjiclj  fiefell  ^tm  tfjereanent,  anil 
tfje  ebt'l  ease  of  t^e  master. 

HEN  the  novel  was  finished 
Saturnina  began  and  said, 
"  This  tale  indeed  pleased  me 
greatly  when  I  learned  the 
constancy  of  this  gentleman  at  the  mo- 
ment when  he  held  in  his  arms  her 
whom  he  had  desired  for  so  long  a  time. 
If  I  had  been  in  his  place,  I  know  not 
what  I  should  have  done.  And  now  I 
will  tell  you  a  story  which  I  believe  you 
will  find  diverting,"  and  she  began  in 
these  words : 

"In  the  family  of  the  Savelli  at  Rome 
there  were  at  a  certain  time  two  young 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  13 

men  who  were  close  friends  and  com- 
panions, one  of  whom  was  called  Buc- 
ciolo  and  the  other  Pietro  Paolo.  They 
were  well-born  and  plentifully  supplied 
with  the  world's  goods,  and  it  chanced 
that  they  were  both  of  them  seized  with 
the  desire  to  go  and  study  at  Bologna, 
the  one  intending  to  study  civil  and  the 
other  statutory  law.  Wherefore,  having 
bidden  their  kinsfolk  farewell,  they  took 
their  way  to  Bologna ;  and,  when  they 
arrived  there,  they  set  themselves  to  study 
the  laws  as  they  had  settled,  and  kept 
diligently  at  their  learning  for  some  time. 
Now  it  must  be  well  known  to  you  that 
the  statute  law  is  far  less  in  volume  than 
the  other  branch,  and  on  this  account 
Bucciolo,  who  had  engaged  himself  with 
the  first  named,  mastered  his  work  much 
more  rapidly  than  did  Pietro  Paolo,  and, 
as  soon  as  he  had  graduated,  he  made 
up  his  mind  to  go  back  to  Rome.  One 
day  he  said  to  Pietro  Paolo,  '  Comrade, 
since  I  have  now  graduated  I  have  re- 
solved to  return  home.'  Whereupon 


14  THE  FIRST  DAY 

Pietro  Paolo  answered  him  and  said,  '  I 
beg  you  that  you  will  not  leave  me  here 
alone,  but  that  you  make  it  your  pleas- 
ure to  tarry  with  me  here  during  the 
winter,  and  when  the  spring  shall  have 
come  we  will  return  home  together.  You 
might  occupy  yourself  meanwhile  by 
studying  some  new  science,  so  as  not  to 
waste  your  time.' 

Bucciolo  was  content  to  follow  his 
friend's  suggestion,  and  promised  to  wait 
for  him,  and  it  came  to  pass  that  to  avoid 
loss  of  time  he  went  to  his  master  and 
said,  c  I  have  made  up  my  mind  to  await 
here  until  my  friend  and  kinsman  shall 
be  ready  to  depart ;  wherefore  I  beg  you 
that  you  will  vouchsafe  to  teach  me  mean- 
while some  seemly  science  or  other.'  To 
him  the  master  replied  that  he  would  do 
this  with  pleasure,  and  added,  'And  now 
you  must  make  choice  of  whatever  sci- 
ence you  wish  to  learn,  and  I  will  will- 
ingly teach  you  the  same.'  Then  said 
Bucciolo, '  My  master,  I  would  fain  learn 
how  to  make  love,  and  how  to  set  about 


THE  SECOND   NO1/EL.  15 

such  work.'  The  master  could  scarce 
keep  from  laughing  as  he  listened,  and 
said,  '  In  sooth  your  choice  pleases  me 
well,  for  you  could  not  possibly  have 
fixed  upon  any  other  science  which  would 
have  given  me  so  much  delight.  Now 
on  Sunday  morning  I  would  have  you 
go  to  the  church  of  the  Friars  Minor, 
where  you  will  be  sure  to  find  all  the 
ladies  of  the  city  gathered  together,  and 
then  consider  well  in  your  mind  whether 
you  may  not  espy  there  some  one  or 
other  who  pleases  your  fancy.  When 
you  have  found  such  an  one,  follow  her 
up,  and  do  not  lose  sight  of  her  till  you 
shall  -have  discovered  where  she  lives. 
Then  come  back  to  me.  This  is  the  first 
part  of  the  science  that  I  would  have  you 
learn.' 

Whereupon  Bucciolo  went  his  way, 
and  on  the  following  Sunday  morning 
he  betook  himself,  as  his  master  had  di- 
rected him,  to  the  church  of  the  Friars  ; 
and,  having  cast  his  eyes  round  upon 
the  assembled  ladies,  of  whom  there 


1 6  THE  FIRST  DAY._ 

were  a  great  number,  he  espied  amongst 
them  one  who  pleased  him  mightily,  for- 
asmuch as  she  was  exceedingly  fair  and 
graceful.  When  the  women  went  out 
of  the  church,  Bucciolo  followed  after 
this  lady,  and  saw  and  noted  the  house 
where  she  lived.  She,  when  she  observed 
his  doings,  was  well  advised  that  this 
scholar  was  beginning  to  be  enamoured 
of  her.  Then  Bucciolo  went  back  to 
the  master  and  said,  '  I  have  not  failed 
to  do  the  thing  you  directed  me  to  do, 
and  indeed  I  have  seen  a  lady  who 
pleases  my  taste  exactly.'  When  he 
heard  this  the  master  was  hugely  de- 
lighted, and  fell  to  bantering  Bucciolo 
somewhat  with  regard  to  the  particular 
science  he  was  so  full  of  desire  to  learn, 
and  spake  to  him  thus :  {  Now  see  that 
you  fail  not  to  pass  by  her  house  twice 
or  thrice  every  day  with  modest  and 
seemly  carriage,  and  be  sure  to  keep  your 
eyes  well  within  bounds,  and  do  not  let 
it  appear  as  if  you  were  looking  at  her ; 
but  take  as  much  pleasure  as  you  can 


THE  SECOND  NO^EL.  If 

from  the  sight  of  her,  so  that  she,  observ- 
ing this,  may  be  fully  assured  that  you 
are  her  well-wisher.  When  you  have 
done  this,  come  back  to  me,  for  this  is 
the  second  part  of  your  lesson/ 

Bucciolo  went  at  once  from  the  mas- 
ter's presence  and  forthwith  began  to 
walk  up  and  down  in  front  of  the  lady's 
house  in  discreet  fashion,  so  that  she 
doubted  not  that  he  had  come  thither 
for  her  sake.  On  this  account,  after  a 
short  time  had  passed,  she  would  cast 
now  and  then  a  glance  at  him ;  where- 
upon Bucciolo  gave  her  a  modest  salute, 
a  courtesy  which  she  returned  again  and 
again.  -  Thus  Bucciolo  deemed  that  the 
lady  was  indeed  enamoured  of  him.  He 
took  an  account  of  all  that  had  passed 
back  to  the  master,  who  answered  and 
said  to  him,  '  What  you  have  done 
pleases  me  much,  and  I  am  quite  con- 
tented. You  have  learned  your  lesson 
well  up  to  this  point,  but  now  it  will  be 
necessary  for  you  to  find  some  means  of 
getting  one  or  other  of  those  women 


1 8  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

who  are  wont  to  go  about  Bologna  sell- 
ing veils  and  satchels  and  such  things, 
to  speak  to  her,  and  then  you  must  send 
word  to  the  lady,  and  tell  her  that  you 
are  her  servant,  and  that  there  is  no  one 
in  all  the  world  who  possesses  your  good- 
will so  completely  as  she  does,  and  that 
you  are  ready  to  do  anything  to  give  her 
pleasure  which  she  may  demand.  Then 
you  will  see  whether  she  may  have  aught 
to  say  to  you,  and  whatever  her  answer 
may  be,  you  must  come  and  give  me 
information  thereof,  and  according  to  its 
terms  I  will  let  you  know  what  it  be- 
hoves you  to  do  next.' 

Bucciolo  took  his  leave,  and  managed 
to  find  a  pedlar-woman  who  was  well 
fitted  to  discharge  an  office  of  this  sort, 
and  said  to  her,  f  I  desire  greatly  that 
you  should  do  me  a  most  pressing  ser- 
vice, one  for  which  I  will  pay  you  libe- 
rally, so  that  you  shall  be  well  satisfied.' 
The  woman  made  answer,  f  I  will  do 
for  you  whatever  you  may  ask  of  me, 
for  I  come  here  for  no  other  reason  than 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  19 

to  earn  an  honest  penny.'  Thereupon 
Bucciolo  gave  her  two  florins,  and  said 
to  her,  f  I  wish  you  to  go  this  day  into 
a  street  which  is  called  La  Mascarella, 
where  there  lives  a  young  gentlewoman 
whose  name  is  Madonna  Giovanna,  a 
lady  whom  I  love  more  than  any  other 
in  the  world.  I  want  you  to  commend 
me  to  her,  and  furthermore  to  tell  her 
that  I  am  ready  to  do  anything  that 
may  be  her  pleasure.  Be  sure  to  tell 
her  all  this  in  those  soft  words  which 
you  assuredly  know  so  well  how  to  use.' 
Then  said  the  old  woman, c  Leave  all 
this  business  to  me,  and  I  will  find  a 
fitting  time  for  the  discharge  thereof.' 
Bucciolo  replied,  c  Go  about  it  at  once, 
and  I  will  await  you  here.' 

The  pedlar-woman  straightway  de- 
parted, taking  with  her  a  basket  of  her 
wares;  and,  having  gone  to  the  house 
of  the  lady  aforesaid,  she  found  her 
seated  in  her  doorway.  After  she  had 
given  the  lady  salutation,  she  said, f  Ma- 
donna, is  there  amongst  these  wares  of 


20  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

mine  anything  which  it  would  please  you 
to  possess  ?  Should  there  be  any,  take 
it  without  hesitation,  if  so  be  it  will  give 
you  pleasure.'  And  with  these  words 
she  sat  down  by  the  lady's  side  and  be- 
gan to  show  her  the  veils,  and  the  satch- 
els, and  the  ribbons,  and  the  mirrors, 
and  all  the  other  things  she  had  to  sell. 
When  she  had  looked  at  many  of  the 
old  woman's  wares,  she  came  upon  a 
satchel  there  which  pleased  her  greatly  ; 
whereupon  she  said,  '  In  sooth,  if  I  had 
money  therefor,  I  would  willingly  buy 
from  you  this  satchel.'  The  woman 
said, f  Madonna,  there  is  no  need  for  you 
to  trouble  yourself  on  that  score.  If 
there  should  be  anything  here  which 
pleases  you,  take  it  at  once,  for  all  these 
wares  are  paid  for  already.'  The  lady 
was  mightily  astonished  when  she  heard 
these  words,  and  at  seeing  how  great 
were  the  blandishments  which  the  old 
woman  used  upon  her,  so  she  said, f  My 
good  woman,  what  do  you  mean  by 
speaking  such  words  as  these  to  me  ? ' 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  21 

Whereupon  the  pedlar-woman,  almost 
ready  to  shed  tears,  said,  1 1  will  tell  you 
all  about  the  matter.  The  truth  is, 
that  there  is  a  young  gentleman  whose 
name  is  Bucciolo,  and  he  it  is  who  has 
sent  me  to  you.  He  loves  you  well, 
and  nourishes  for  you  greater  kindness 
than  for  anyone  else  in  the  world ;  nay, 
there  is  not  anything  lying  within  his 
powers  which  he  would  not  do  for  your 
sake.  He  protested  to  me  indeed  that 
God  could  show  him  no  greater  favour 
than  to  make  you  command  him  to  do 
some  service  on  your  behalf.  In  truth, 
it  seems  to  me  that  he  is  wasting  away, 
so  great- is  his  desire  to  have  speech  with 
you,  and,  besides  this,  I  do  not  think 
that  I  ever  saw  a  more  worthy  and  up- 
right youth  than  he  is.'  The  lady, 
when  she  heard  these  words,  blushed 
the  colour  of  scarlet,  and,  turning  to  the 
pedlar-woman,  spake  thus,  '  If  it  were 
not  that  I  feel  obliged  to  spare  you  for 
the  sake  of  my  honour,  I  would  handle 
you  in  a  fashion  that  would  make  you 


22  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

lament  the  day  you  ventured  to  address 
me  in  such  wise.  How,  indeed !  are 
you  not  ashamed,  profligate  old  wretch 
as  you  are,  to  come  with  such  discourse 
to  an  honest  woman  ?  May  God  vex 
you  therefor  ! '  And  with  these  words 
the  young  lady  caught  up  the  crossbar 
of  the  door,  in  the  mind  to  lay  it  over 
the  old  woman's  back,  crying  out  the 
while,  '  If  you  ever  dare  to  come  back 
here,  I  will  belabour  you  in  such  fashion 
that  you  will  never  be  able  to  show 
yourself  again.' 

Upon  this  the  old  woman  gathered 
together  her  wares  with  all  possible  speed 
and  hurried  away  as  fast  as  she  could  go, 
for  she  was  in  great  dread  lest  she  should 
be  made  to  feel  the  weight  of  that  cross- 
bar, and  she  felt  herself  in  no  way  safe 
until  she  had  returned  to  the  place  where 
she  had  left  Bucciolo.  As  soon  as  Buc- 
ciolo  saw  her  he  asked  her  what  news 
she  had  to  tell  him,  and  how  the  affair 
was  progressing ;  whereupon  she  an- 
swered and  said,  '  It  is  going  on  very 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  23 

badly,  for  indeed  I  never  felt  so  great 
fear  in  all  my  life,  and  the  upshot  of  the 
matter  is  that  the  young  woman  will 
neither  see  you  nor  listen  to  your  mes- 
sages. And  if  I  had  not  chanced  to  get 
me  quickly  out  of  her  reach,  I  should 
surely  have  been  made  to  taste  the  qual- 
ity of  a  heavy  crossbar  which  she  had  in 
her  hand.  As  far  as  I  am  concerned, 
I  am  in  no  mind  to  go  back  to  her,  and 
I  will  advise  you  also  to  entangle  your- 
self no  farther  with  her.'  Bucciolo  was 
greatly  perturbed  and  grieved  at  what 
the  old  woman  had  to  tell  him,  and  went 
straightway  to  the  master,  and  let  him 
know  all  that  had  come  to  pass. 

But  the  master  gave  him  encourage- 
ment and  said,  *  Do  not  despair,  Bucci- 
olo, for  the  tree  does  not  fall  at  the  first 
stroke.  But  be  sure  that  you  fail  not  to 
pass  by  her  house  this  evening,  and  then 
you  can  note  what  sort  of  glance  she 
gives  you,  and  see  whether  she  appears 
angered  with  you  or  not.  Then  come 
back  here  to  me  and  report  what  you 


24  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

have  seen.'  Thereupon  Bucciolo  betook 
himself  towards  the  house  where  his  lady 
dwelt,  and  she,  as  soon  as  she  beheld 
him  approaching,  called  to  one  of  her 
maids  and  said  to  her,  f  Follow  that 
young  man  and  tell  him  from  me  that 
he  is  to  come  to  my  house  to-night  and 
speak  to  me,  and  on  no  account  to  fail.' 
The  maid  set  out  forthwith,  and  went 
to  Messer  Bucciolo  and  said  to  him, 
1  Messere,  Madonna  Giovanna  has  bid- 
den me  to  ask  you  to  come  to  her  to- 
night, as  she  wishes  to  speak  to  you.' 
Bucciolo  was  much  astonished  when  he 
heard  this,  and  answered  her  saying, 
fTake  word  back  to  her  from  me  and 
tell  her  that  I  will  gladly  do  her  bid- 
ding.' And  he  went  straightway  to  the 
master  to  let  him  know  how  the  busi- 
ness was  going  on. 

The  master  was  greatly  astonished 
at  what  he  heard  from  Bucciolo,  and 
now  indeed  he  began  to  suspect  that 
this  lady  might  perchance  prove  to  be 
his  own  wife,  as  indeed  she  really  was. 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  2$ 

Wherefore  he  said  to  Bucciolo,  '  Well, 
and  will  you  go  to  her  as  she  asks  ? ' 
and  the  young  man  answered  that  he 
would  assuredly  go  to  meet  the  lady. 
Then  the  master  went  on  and  said, 
*  When  you  go  on  your  errand,  see  that 
you  pass  by  here  on  your  way,'  and 
Bucciolo  assured  him  that  he  would  not 
fail  to  do  this,  and  departed.  Now,  as 
it  has  already  been  noted,  this  young 
woman  was  the  master's  wife,  but  of  this 
Bucciolo  had  no  knowledge.  Moreover, 
the  master  had  more  than  once  been 
seized  with  jealousy  on  her  account ;  for 
during  the  winter  it  was  his  wont  to 
sleep  at  the  schools,  in  order  that  he 
might  give  instruction  to  the  scholars 
during  the  evening,  while  his  wife  was 
left  alone  in  the  house  with  the  maid. 

Now  the  master  said  to  himself,  *  It 
is  not  at  all  to  my  taste  that  this  youth 
should  become  proficient  in  the  science 
of  love-making  at  my  cost ;  therefore  I 
must  find  out  how  the  matter  stands.' 
When  Bucciolo  came  to  him  in  the 


26  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

evening,  and  told  him  that  he  was  now 
on  the  way  to  his  appointment,  the 
master  said  to  him,  '  Good,  and  be  sure 
that  you  bear  yourself  discreetly.'  Buc- 
ciolo  answered  that  the  master  might 
well  leave  this  to  him,  and  took  his 
departure. 

Bucciolo  had  been  careful  to  put  a 
stout  cuirass  upon  his  back,  and  to  take 
with  him  likewise  a  good  knife  and  a 
sword  of  proof,  so  he  did  not  enter 
upon  this  adventure  like  a  fool.  After 
a  few  minutes  had  passed  the  master 
followed  upon  the  track  of  his  pupil, 
who,  all  unwitting  that  he  was  being 
thus  dogged,  went  up  to  the  door  of 
the  lady's  house  and  knocked  thereat. 
She  at  once  opened  it  to  him,  and  he 
went  in.  When  the  master  saw  that  it 
was  indeed  his  wife  who  was  engaged  in 
this  business,  he  almost  swooned,  and 
cried  out,  '  Now  I  see  that  this  fellow 
has  learnt  his  lesson  at  my  expense.' 
Then  he  began  to  cast  about  in  his 
mind  how  he  might  take  his  vengeance 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL  2J 

by  killing  Bucciolo  ;  and,  having  hastily 
gone  back  to  the  schools,  he  borrowed 
a  sword  and  a  dagger,  and  then  returned, 
raging  with  anger,  to  his  house  with  the 
intention  of  working  some  injury  to 
Bucciolo.  When  he  had  come  to  the 
door  he  began  to  knock  at  it  like  one  in 
great  haste,  and  the  lady,  who  was  seated 
at  the  fireside  with  her  lover,  was  at  once 
seized  with  the  fear  that  this  must  be 
the  master;  wherefore  she  took  Bucciolo 
and  concealed  him  straightway  under  a 
heap  of  linen,  recently  washed  and  not 
yet  dry,  which  she  had  piled  up  on  a 
table  under  the  window.  Having  done 
this,  she  went  to  the  door  and  demanded 
who  was  there ;  whereupon  the  master 
called  out,  *  Open  the  door  and  I  will 
soon  let  you  know,  wicked  woman  that 
you  are.'  Whereupon  his  wife  opened 
the  door  to  him  at  once ;  and,  marking 
that  he  had  a  sword  in  his  hand,  cried 
out,  f  Alas  !  my  lord,  why  t  is  the  mean- 
ing of  this  ? '  The  master  said,  f  You 
know  well  enough  what  man  it  is  you 


28  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

have  in  the  house.'  His  wife  replied, 
c  Woe  is  me  !  What  is  this  you  are  say- 
ing? Are  you  out  of  your  mind  ?  Search 
everywhere  for  what  you  are  seeking, 
and  if  you  find  any  man  here,  cut  me  in 
pieces.  Why  should  I  begin  now-a-days 
to  do  what  I  have  never  thought  of 
doing  hitherto  ?  Take  care,  my  good 
sir,  lest  the  great  enemy  should  make 
you  see  certain  things  which  may  cause 
you  to  lose  your  wits.'  In  spite  of  these 
words  the  master  made  them  kindle  for 
him  a  torch,  and  then  he  began  to  hunt 
about  amongst  the  casks  in  the  cellar. 
After  this  he  went  upstairs  again  and 
searched  every  corner  of  the  bedcham- 
ber, and  looked  under  the  bed,  thrust- 
ing his  sword  through  the  straw  mattress 
and  piercing  it  with  holes  in  every  part. 
In  short,  he  searched  every  hole  and 
corner  of  the  house  without  having  the 
wit  to  find  what  he  was  seeking. 

In  the  meantime  his  wife  always  kept 
close  to  his  side  with  the  torch  in  her 
hand,  crying  out  from  time  to  time, 


A  Lesson  In  Love 


Hag 

SECOND  NOVEL 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  29 

'Good  master,  see  that  you  cross  your- 
self, for  of  a  surety  the  enemy  of  man- 
kind must  be  tempting  you,  and  stirring 
up  your  imagination  to  perceive  certain 
things  which  could  not  possibly  have  any 
existence ;  for,  if  there  was  a  single  hair 
on  my  body  which  thought  to  do  the 
things  you  speak  of,  I  would  kill  my- 
self outright.  Therefore,  I  pray  you, 
for  God's  sake,  not  to  suffer  yourself  to 
be  thus  tempted.'  On  this  account  the 
master,  when  he  saw  that  there  was 
no  one  in  the  house,  and  listened  to 
what  his  wife  had  to  say,  was  fain  to  be- 
lieve that  he  had  been  deceived.  Then, 
after  tarrying  a  short  time  longer,  he  put 
out  the  torch  and  went  back  to  the 
schools.  As  soon  as  he  was  out  of  the 
way  Madonna  Giovanna  locked  the  door, 
and  made  Bucciolo  come  forth  from 
under  the  heap  of  linen.  After  they 
had  kindled  a  big  fire  they  made  a  good 
supper  off  a  fine  fat  capon,  and  drank 
therewith  wine  of  various  sorts,  and  thus 
they  feasted  most  excellentl  v  well.  Many 


30  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

times  the  lady  said  to  the  youth,  'See 
now,  my  husband  has  no  notion  of  what 
we  are  doing/  And  after  they  had 
feasted  with  much  jollity  to  their  hearts' 
content,  the  lady  took  Bucciolo  by  the 
hand,  and  led  him  into  the  bedchamber, 
where  with  merry  sporting  they  went  to 
bed  together,  and  all  through  that  night 
they  took  their  fill  of  that  pleasure  which 
they  both  desired,  giving  one  another  the 
greatest  delight  over  and  over  again. 

When  the  night,  for  which  they  had 
longed  so  ardently,  came  to  an  end,  the 
day  broke,  and  Bucciolo  having  got  up 
from  the  bed,  said  to  the  lady,  c  Ma- 
donna, I  must  needs  now  take  my  leave; 
have  you  any  commands  to  lay  upon 
me?'  Then  the  lady  replied,  '  Yes,  I 
desire  that  you  should  come  to  me  again 
to-night.'  Bucciolo  assured  her  that  he 
would  not  fail  her  in  this,  and  when  he 
had  taken  leave  of  her  he  left  the  house 
and  made  his  way  back  to  the  schools, 
and  said  to  the  master,  f  I  have  some- 
what to  tell  you  which  will  make  you 


THE  SECOND  NOYF.L.  51 

laugh.'  The  master  demanded  to  know 
what  this  might  be ;  whereupon  Bucci- 
olo  said  to  him,  '  Last  night,  when  I 
was  in  the  house  of  the  lady  I  told  you 
of,  lo  and  behold  !  her  husband  came 
all  unexpectedly  and  searched  the  house 
from  top  to  bottom,  but  he  could  not 
find  me,  forasmuch  as  his  wife  had  hid- 
den me  away  beneath  a  pile  of  linen 
which  had  been  washed  and  was  not  yet 
dry.  And  to  make  a  short  story  of  it, 
the  lady  knew  so  well  how  to  cajole  her 
husband  that  she  induced  him  to  go 
away.  After  this  we  took  our  supper 
off  a  fat  capon,  and  drank  the  most 
delicate  wines,  and  altogether  spent  the 
night  in  the  greatest  feasting  and  jollity 
you  ever  heard  of,  and  thus  we  took  our 
diversion  till  the  day  broke.  And  be- 
cause I  slept  scarcely  at  all  last  night,  I 
must  now  go  and  take  a  little  rest,  see- 
ing that  I  have  given  her  my  promise 
to  go  back  to  her  this  evening.'  The 
master  said  to  him,  'See  that  .you  let  me 
know  when  you  are  about  to  return  to 


32  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

her.'  Bucciolo  said  that  he  would  wil- 
lingly do  this,  and  went  away,  leaving 
the  master  so  greatly  inflamed  with  rage 
that  he  could  find  no  rest  for  his  grief, 
and  was  quite  unable  to  do  his  teaching 
in  the  schools,  so  sharply  was  his  heart 
vexed  with  indignation ;  but,  having 
made  a  plan  how  he  might  catch  Bucci- 
olo when  evening  should  have  come, 
he  provided  himself  with  a  cuirass  and 
a  helmet  for  the  adventure. 

When  it  was  drawing  towards  even- 
ing Bucciolo,  who  knew  naught  of  these 
preparations,  went  innocently  to  the 
master,  and  said  to  him,  1 1  am  now 
going  to  the  lady's  house.'  The  mas- 
ter answered  him,  f  Go,  and  come  back 
here  to-morrow  morning,  and  let  me 
know  how  you  have  fared.'  Bucciolo 
said  that  he  would  not  fail  to  do  this, 
and  then  went  forthwith  to  the  house 
of  Madonna  Giovanna.  As  soon  as  he 
was  gone  the  master  caught  up  his  arms 
and  followed  close  behind  him,  almost 
step  for  step,  having  planned  to  come 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  33 

up  with  him  on  the  threshold.  But  the 
lady,  who  was  on  the  alert,  opened  the 
door  very  quickly,  and,  having  let  in 
her  lover,  she  closed  it  again  and  turned 
the  key.  The  master  followed  the  next 
moment,  and  began  to  knock  and  make 
a  great  uproar  ;  whereupon  the  lady  im- 
mediately put  out  the  light  and  made 
Bucciolo  get  behind  her  as  she  stood  in 
the  passage.  Then  she  opened  the  door, 
and,  embracing  the  master  with  one  arm, 
with  the  other  she  thrust  Bucciolo  forth 
from  the  house  in  such  wise  that  her 
husband  caught  not  a  glimpse  of  him. 
Then  she  began  to  scream  aloud,  *  Help, 
help  !  'for  the  master  has  gone  mad,' 
holding  him  tight  in  her  arms  mean- 
while. The  neighbours,  when  they  heard 
the  noise  and  uproar  she  made,  ran  to- 
gether to  the  house,  and,  seeing  the  mas- 
ter there  fully  armed,  and  hearing  the 
outcry  of  the  lady,  who  went  on  ex- 
claiming, 'Hold  him  tight,  for  he  has 
lost  his  wits  through  too  much  study,' 
they  understood  what  was  the  matter, 


34  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

and  believed  that  he  was,  indeed,,  out 
of  his  mind,  and  began  to  say  to  him, 
'  Now,  good  master,  what  is  the  mean- 
ing of  this  ?  Go  to  bed  and  rest,  and 
do  not  struggle  any  more.'  Whereupon 
the  master  cried  out,  *  How  should  I  go 
to  bed  and  rest  myself  when  I  know 
that  this  wicked  woman  has  a  man  in 
the  house  ?  I  myself  saw  him  enter  ? ' 
Madonna  Giovanna,  when  she  heard 
this,  cried  out,  c  Ah,  what  a  wretched 
life  I  have  to  lead  !  Ask  every  one  of 
our  neighbours  here  whether  anybody 
has  ever  heard  of  misconduct  of  mine.' 
Then  all  the  men  and  women  there  as- 
sembled exclaimed,  '  Master,  you  must 
not  harbour  such  thoughts,  for  there 
was  never  born  into  the  world  a  woman 
0f  better  nature,  or  manners,  or  reputa- 
tion, than  your  good  wife  here.'  The 
master  said,  '  How  can  this  be,  when  I 
myself  saw  a  man  enter  the  house,  and 
know  quite  well  that  he  is  still  hiding 
there  ? '' 

In  the  meantime  the  two  brothers  of 


THE  SECOND   NOfEL.  35 

the  lady  had  joined  the  gathering ;  and 
she,  when  she  saw  them,  burst  into  tears 
immediately  and  said,  c  My  brothers, 
this  husband  of  mine  has  gone  mad,  and 
has  dared  to  say  that  I  have  a  man  con- 
cealed in  this  house.  Moreover,  he  is 
fain  to  kill  me.  Now  you  will  know 
well  enough  whether  I  have  ever  been 
the  sort  of  woman  of  whom  such  slan- 
derous words  might  be  spoken.'  The 
brothers  cried  out,  '  We  are  indeed 
amazed  that  you  should  call  our  sister 
a  lewd  woman.  Why  should  you  hold 
her  to  be  one  now,  more  than  hereto- 
fore, seeing  that  you  have  lived  a  long 
time  with  her  ? '  The  master  replied, '  I 
can  tell  you  naught  else  than  that  there 
is  a  man  in  the  house,  and  that  I  have 
seen  him  with  my  own  eyes/  Then 
said  the  brothers,  '  Well,  come  and  let 
us  search  for  him,  and  if  he  is  indeed 
here  we  will  advance  this  fact  against 
her,  and  cause  her  to  be  punished  to 
your  full  satisfaction.'  Then  one  of  the 
brothers  called  to  his  sister  and  said, 


36  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

f  Tell  me  all  the  truth.  Have  you  any- 
one hidden  here  in  the  house?'  whereto 
the  lady  answered,  *  Alas  !  what  are  you 
saying  ?  Christ  defend  me  from  this, 
and  let  me  die  sooner  than  that  a  single 
hair  of  me  should  think  of  doing  such 
wickedness.  Alas,  alas  !  is  it  likely  that 
I  should  now  set  myself  to  do  a  thing 
of  which  no  one  of  our  family  was  ever 
accused  ?  Are  you  not  ashamed  even  to 
speak  to  me  thereof?' 

The  brothers  were  well  content  with 
what  their  sister  said,  and  they,  together 
with  the  master,  went  forthwith  to  search 
the  house.  The  master  flew  straight  to 
the  pile  of  linen,  and  began  to  run  it 
through  and  through  with  his  sword, 
fighting  with  it  as  if  it  had  been  Bucci- 
olo  himself,  for  he  was  well  assured  in 
his  mind  that  Bucciolo  was  hidden  there- 
under. Wherefore  Madonna  Giovanna 
cried  out:  'Did  I  not  tell  you  that  he 
was  out  of  his  mind?  You  fool,  to  go 
and  spoil  all  this  good  linen.  It  is  easy 
to  see  that  you  never  span  it.'  When 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  37 

they  saw  this  the  brothers  were  well  as- 
sured that  the  master  had  gone  mad, 
and  after  they  had  searched  every  place 
closely  without  rinding  anyone,  one  of 
them  said,  'This  man  is  indeed  mad,' 
and  the  other  cried  out,  '  By  my  faith, 
O  master,  you  are  guilty  of  a  foul  wrong 
when  you  try  to  make  out  that  this  sister 
of  ours  is  a  lewd  woman.'  Whereupon 
the  master,  who  was  mightily  incensed, 
and  was  quite  well  assured  in  his  own 
mind  as  to  what  had  really  happened, 
now  broke  out  into  a  terrible  passion 
against  the  brothers,  and  threatened  them 
with  the  naked  sword  he  held  in  his 
hand ;  whereupon  each  of  the  brothers 
caught  up  a  stout  stick  and  gave  the 
master  so  sound  a  drubbing  therewith 
that  both  of  the  sticks  were  broken  over 
his  back.  Next  they  tied  him  up  as 
a  madman,  saying  that  he  had  lost  his 
wits  through  overmuch  study,  and  all 
that  night  they  remained  in  their  sister's 
house. 

On  the  following  morning  they  sent 


3'8  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

for  a  doctor,  who  caused  a  bed  to  be 
prepared  for  the  master  close  to  the  fire, 
and  gave  orders  that  he  should  not  be 
suffered  to  hold  converse  with  anyone ; 
that,  when  he  should  speak,  no  answer 
should  be  returned  to  him,  and  that  he 
should  be  kept  on  very  strict  diet  until 
his  wits  should  be  sharpened  once  more. 
And  all  these  directions  were  carried  out 
to  the  full. 

The  news  how  the  master  had  gone 
mad  was  soon  spread  all  through  Bo- 
logna ;  whereupon  all  those  who  heard  it 
grieved  amain,  saying  one  to  the  other, 
'  Of  a  certainty  I  suspected  something 
of  this  sort  yesterday,  for  the  reason  that 
he  was  quite  unable  to  deliver  his  lec- 
ture.' And  another  one  said,  *  I  too  re- 
marked that  he  was  mightily  changed.' 
So  that  on  this  account  men  went  about 
saying  that  the  master  had  gone  mad, 
and  divers  of  his  acquaintance  went  in 
company  to  pay  him  a  visit.  Bucciolo, 
who  knew  naught  of  what  had  happened, 
went  to  the  schools  brimful  with  delight 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL  39 

to  tell  the  master  how  he  had  fared  last 
night,  but  when  he  arrived  there  he  was 
told  how  the  master  had  suddenly  lost 
his  wits.  Bucciolo  was  greatly  aston- 
ished at  this,  and  found  it  almost  incred- 
ible, and  he  went  with  the  others  to  visit 
the  sick  man. 

But  when  he  came  to  the  master's 
house  he  was  seized  with  the  greatest 
astonishment,  and  was  ready  to  faint 
when  he  perceived  how  the  case  really 
stood;  still,  in  order  to  let  no  suspicions 
get  abroad,  he  went  in  with  the  rest,  and 
when  he  entered  the  room  he  saw  the 
master,  all  battered  and  bound  with  a 
rope,  tying  on  the  bed  near  the  fire.  All 
the  scholars  who  were  there  went  and 
condoled  with  him,  saying  how  much 
grieved  they  were  for  what  had  hap- 
pened. And  Bucciolo  felt  that  he  must 
needs  go  and  speak  a  word  also  ;  where- 
for  he  drew  near  to  him  and  said,  *  My 
master,  I  am  as  sorely  grieved  for  you 
as  if  you  were  my  own  father,  and,  if 
there  be  aught  that  I  can  do  on  your 


40  THE  FIRST  DAY. 

behalf,  do  not  fail  to  regard  me  as  your 
own  son.'  The  master  answered  and 
said,  f  Bucciolo,  Bucciolo,  go  your  way 
in  God's  name,  for  you  have  learnt  your 
task  only  too  well,  and  learnt  it,  more- 
over, at  my  expense.'  Madonna  Gio- 
vanna,  when  she  heard  this,  cried  out, 
f  Take  no  heed  of  his  words,  for  he  raves 
and  knows  not  what  he  is  talking  of.' 
Then  Bucciolo  took  his  leave  and  re- 
turned to  Pietro  Paolo,  and  said  to  him, 
c  My  brother,  I  would  have  you  stay 
here  in  Bologna,  and  finish  your  studies 
alone,  in  God's  name.  I,  in  sooth,  have 
learnt  so  much  that  I  am  not  minded 
to  learn  anything  more.'  And  thus  he 
went  his  way  and  returned  to  Rome, 
good  luck  attending  him." 

As  soon  as  the  novel  was  finished, 
Frate  Auretto  said,  "  My  Saturnina,  I 
have  assuredly  never  listened  to  a  better 
tale  than  this.  Bucciolo  certainly  got 
his  learning  finely  at  the  cost  of  his  mas- 
ter. Now  I  am  going  to  sing  you  a 
canzonet  which  a  youth  once  upon  a 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  4! 

time  made  in  honour  of  his  mistress, 
whom  he  loved  better  than  his  own  life, 
when  he  chanced  to  see  her  clad  in  a 
tunic,  with  a  bow  in  her  hand."  And 
thus  he  sang : 

Lifting  my  eyes  a  maiden  fair  I  spied, 
With  bow  in  hand  and  arrows  by  her  side, 

While  meseemed  her  dainty  weed, 

Angel's  colour  white  and  fine. 
Face  and  bosom,  flowers  indeed, 

Bright  as  roses  newborn  shine. 

I  picture  thus  this  lovesome  damsel  mine, 
Whose  clear  and  lucent  eyes  the  golden  stars  outvied. 

With  Love's  aid  her  bow  she  bent, 
And  those  arms  so  soft  and  white 

To  my  heart  an  arrow  sent ; 
Faint  I  lay  in  woeful  plight. 
Of  her  my  fancy  tires  not,  and  my  sight 
To  gaze  upon  this  radiant  star  is  satisfied. 

When  first  I  saw  her  beauteous  face 

Whose  slave  I  am  by  Love's  decree, 
With  her  divine  and  merry  grace 
She  smiled  and  greeted  courteously; 
I  gave  her  back  her  smile  forthwith,  and  she 
Caught  up  her  bow  and  lodged  an  arrow  in  my  side. 


42  THE  FIRS!    DAY. 

Her  laugh  Jg  eyes  are  like  a  bow, 

Wherefrom  those  gilded  darts  are  .ped 

More  keen  than  those  her  hand  doth  throw. 
Bear  witness  ye  whose  hearts  have  bled, 
Ye  upon  whom  her  darts  of  proof  are  shed, 
Which  deepest  in  the  life  their  barbs  malignant  hide. 

Then  with  a  sweet  and  amorous  sign 
My  angel  took  farewell  of  me, 

And  gazing  on  this  flower  divine, 
I  cried,  "  Now  go,  and  happy  be, 
For  in  thyself  that  sweet  of  love  I  see, 
Excelling  all,  with  thine  own  courtesy  beautified." 

As  soon  as  the  song  was  finished  the 
two  lovers  clasped  each  other  by  the 
hand  in  joy  and  gladness,  expressing 
mutual  gratitude  for  the  pleasure  and 
delight  they  had  experienced  in  their 
conversation,  and  after  some  further  dis- 
course together  they  said  farewell  and 
departed. 


Secono 


Seconfc 


NOVEL   I. 

;fBJationna  Corsfna  of  Waples  gcntjg  fjet  son  to 
stitog  at  Bologna,  foljete  fje  falte  sick  anfc 
"hies,  ©f  a  tjc&tce  of  fjts  contrtbeo  so  t^at 
fjts  tnotfjer  mag  not  6e  o&er=grteoeli  at  ^fs 


HEN  the  two  lovers  met  in 
the  parlour  on  the  second  day 
they  greeted  each  other  with 
eager  longing,  and  then  the 
fair  Saturnina  began  to  address  Auretto 
in  these  words,  and  thus  told  her  story  : 
"  I  am  minded  to  tell  you  a  tale  of 
what  happened  at  Naples  to  a  widow 
lady  and  to  her  son,  whom  she  had  sent 
to  study  at  Bologna.     This  lady  lived 
in  Naples,  and  was  called  by  name  Ma- 
donna Corsina.     She  was  a   native  of 
45 


46  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

Capua,  and  was  the  wife  of  a  goodly 
gentleman,  one  Messer  Ramondo  del 
Balzo,  who,  by  the  will  of  God,  died 
and  left  her  a  widow  and  the  mother  of 
one  son.  This  boy  was  named  Carlo, 
and  in  his  speech  and  actions  he  greatly 
resembled  Messer  Ramondo  his  father; 
wherefore  his  mother,  who  desired  naught 
but  his  welfare,  bethought  her  to  send 
him  to  study  at  Bologna,  in  order  that 
he  might  grow  up  a  man  of  parts,  which 
plan  she  duly  carried  out.  She  engaged 
for  him  a  tutor,  and  provided  him  with 
books  and  with  all  that  he  needed,  and, 
having  commended  him  to  God,  sent 
him  to  Bologna,  where  she  let  him  abide 
several  years,  and  gave  him  whatsoever 
he  might  require. 

The  young  man  made  the  best  use  of 
his  time  at  Bologna,  and  in  a  very  short 
time  became  a  capable  scholar,  so  much 
so  that  he  won  the  goodwill  of  all  the 
students  of  the  place  on  account  of  the 
excellent  qualities  he  possessed  and  of 
the  seemly  and  magnanimous  life  he 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  47 

lived.  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  this 
youth  had  grown  to  man's  estate,  and 
had  graduated  in  the  law,  and  had  got 
in  order  all  his  affairs  for  his  return  to 
Naples,  he  fell  ill  and  like  to  die,  where- 
upon all  the  physicians  of  Bologna  came 
to  him  to  try  to  cure  him  and  save  his 
life,  but  this  they  could  not  compass. 
Whereupon  Carlo,  when  he  perceived 
that  he  was  beyond  cure,  spake  in  this 
wise  to  himself:  '  I  am  not  perturbed, 
nor  do  I  make  this  plaint  so  much  for 
my  own  sake,  as  for  the  sake  of  my 
disconsolate  mother,  who  has  no  other 
child  but  me,  and  has  expended  all  that 
she"  has  in  the  world  in  the  expectation 
that  I  should  be  the  solace  of  her  life ; 
nay,  indeed,  she  may  have  dreamt  of 
forming  some  powerful  family  connec- 
tion through  my  marriage,  and  have 
hoped  that  I  should  be  the  one  to  restore 
the  fortunes  of  our  house.  And  when 
she  shall  hear  that  I  am  dead,  and  that 
she  may  never  see  me  more,  of  a  truth 
she  will  die  a  thousand  deaths.'  Thus 


48  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

he  grieved  more  for  his  mother  than  for 
himself;  and,  as  he  let  these  thoughts 
pass  through  his  mind,  he  pondered  over 
what  he  should  do  in  order  to  lessen 
his  mother's  grief;  wherefore  he  wrote 
to  her  in  these  words :  ( My  dearest 
mother,  I  beg  that  you  will  send  me  a 
shirt  sewn  by  the  hand  of  that  Neapoli- 
tan lady  who  is  the  merriest  and  the  fair- 
est and  the  least  molested  by  care.'  This 
letter  came  duly  to  the  mother's  hand ; 
and,  as  soon  as  she  had  read  it,  she  set 
forth  to  search  and  inquire  for  some  lady 
who  was  unvexed  by  care  —  a  difficult 
task  in  sooth,  but  one  which  she  was 
anxious  to  compass  so  as  to  serve  her 
son.  At  last,  after  seeking  diligently, 
she  found  a  certain  lady  who  seemed  to 
her  more  beautiful  and  merry  than  any 
other  in  the  city ;  moreover,  she  bore 
herself  like  one  unvexed  by  any  care  or 
trouble  whatsoever.  Whereupon  Ma- 
donna Corsina  betook  herself  in  friendly 
wise  to  the  house  of  this  young  lady, 
who  graciously  bade  her  enter,  and  told 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  49 

her  that  she  was  a  thousand  times  wel- 
come. Then  Madonna  Corsina  spake 
and  said,  *  I  wonder  if  perchance  you 
can  divine  wherefore  I  have  come  to 
you  ;  it  is,  forsooth,  because  I  think  of 
you  as  the  merriest  woman  in  Naples, 
and  the  one  least  vexed  with  care  and 
trouble.  On  this  account  I  want  you 
to  do  me  a  great  service,  to  wit,  that 
you  will  sew  for  me  with  your  own 
hands  a  shirt  which  I  may  send  to  my 
son,  who  has  begged  me  for  a  gift  of 
the  same.'  Then  said  the  young  woman, 
1  You  say  that  you  have  taken  note  of 
me,  and  esteemed  me  to  be  the  happiest 
woman  m  Naples? '  To  this  Madonna 
Corsina  assented;  whereupon  the  young 
woman  went  on,  c  I  will  now  show  you 
that  it  is  quite  otherwise  with  me,  and 
that  a  more  unhappy  woman,  or  one 
with  more  sorrows  and  troubles,  does 
not  live  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  To 
be  assured  that  what  I  say  is  the  truth, 
come  with  me  now.'  And  having  thus 
spoken,  she  took  Madonna  Corsina  and 


50  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

led  her  into  an  outward  chamber,  where 
she  pointed  out  the  body  of  a  young 
man  hung  up  by  the  neck  from  the  cross- 
beam. Madonna  Corsina,  as  soon  as 
she  beheld  this,  cried  out,  ( Alas  !  what 
means  this  ? '  and  the  young  woman, 
sighing  deeply,  said,  c  Madonna,  this 
was  a  young  man  of  great  worth  who 
was  enamoured  of  me,  but  one  day  he 
was  discovered  by  my  husband,  who 
straightway  hanged  him  up  here,  as  you 
now  see  him ;  and,  in  order  to  render 
me  the  more  wretched,  he  makes  me 
look  upon  this  corpse  every  morn  and 
every  eve.  I  needs  must  see  him,  and 
you  may  judge  how  sharp  a  grief  it  is 
to  be  thus  forced  to  behold  him  every 
morning  and  every  evening.  But  if,  in 
spite  of  all  this,  you  are  still  minded 
that  I  should  sew  a  shirt  for  you,  I  will 
willingly  do  the  same,  but  I  cannot  do 
it  as  the  happiest  of  women ;  nay,  rather 
I  am  the  most  wretched  woman  there 
is  or  ever  was  in  the  world.' 

Madonna  Corsina,  when   she    heard 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  51 

this,  was  greatly  astonished,  and  said, 
c  Of  a  truth,  I  see  there  is  no  one  who 
is  free  from  toil  and  tribulation,  and  those 
who  are  merriest  in  seeming  are  often 
in  the  most  evil  case.'  Then  she  took 
leave  of  the  young  woman  and  returned 
home,  and  wrote  word  to  her  son  that 
he  must  hold  her  excused,  forasmuch 
as  she  could  not  send  him  such  a  shirt 
as  he  desired,  because  she  could  find 
no  woman  who  was  not  afflicted  with 
care  and  trouble  as  much  as  she  could 
bear.  A  few  days  later  a  letter  came  to 
her,  telling  her  that  her  son  was  dead ; 
whereupon,  being  a  wise  woman,  she 
took  thought  and  said,  '  I  see  there  is 
no  one  in  the  world  who  is  free  from 
sorrow.  Even  the  Virgin  Mary,  who 
was  in  sooth  the  woman  of  women,  had 
her  share ;  wherefore  I  will  have  patience, 
seeing  that  I  am  not  alone.  May  God 
rest  his  soul,  and  not  forget  me  ! '  In 
this  wise  she  recovered  her  peace  of  mind, 
and  spent  her  life  in  prosperity  and  good 
fortune." 


52  THE  SECOND  DAY. 


NOVEL    II. 

33uonoelmonte  falls  in  lobe  feutfj  Nicolosa,  fofjo 
fjao  marrieo  one  of  t^e  family  of  &cciaiuoli, 
foes  of  tfje  Buonoelmonti,  ano  6g  tfje  fjelp  of 
a  serbino/bjotnan  contribes  to  gain  aomission 
to  fjer  6eo.  2Tfje  nattatibe  of  bjfjat  tfje  laog 
bio  thereupon:  fjoto  peace  feas  restoreo  be= 
ttoeen  tfje  ttoa  families,  ano  IjobJ  tfje  goung 
man  compasseo  fjis  bcnrjeance. 

IHEN  Saturnina  had  brought 
her  novel  to  an  end,  Frate  Au- 
retto  began  and  spake  thus  : 
"  My  Saturnina,  I  have  found 
your  story  to  be  a  masterly  piece  of 
work,  and  have  got  much  pleasure  there- 
from in  reflecting  over  the  prudence  of 
this  young  man,  who,  by  means  of  his 
letter,  kept  his  mother  from  dying  of 
grief.  However,  I  will  now  go  on  and 
tell  you  a  tale  which  I  think  will  please 
you. 

One    time    there    lived    in    Florence 
(where  they  live  still)  two  noble  fami- 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  53 

lies,  one  called  Buondelmonti  and  the 
other  Acciaiuoli,  who  dwelt  opposite  to 
one  another  in  a  street  called  Borgo 
Santo  Apostolo,  each  family  being  very 
illustrious  and  ancient.  It  happened 
that  by  a  certain  disagreement  between 
them  they  became  mortal  enemies,  and 
each  party  always  went  armed  about  the 
streets,  keeping  sharp  watch  the  one  on 
the  other,  and  each  one  taking  care  to 
be  on  guard.  One  of  the  Acciaiuoli  was 
married  to  a  lady  who  was  the  proudest 
beauty  in  all  Florence,  and  was  named 
Nicolosa ;  and  a  certain  youth  of  the 
Buondelmonti  fell  deeply  in  love  with 
her.  -The  lady  could  not  move  about 
her  bedchamber  without  being  seen  by 
him  from  his  own  window,  which  was 
opposite,  and  many  a  time  he  had  sight 
of  her  during  the  summer  when  she  rose 
naked  from  her  bed.  Now  Buondel- 
monte,  being  inflamed  with  love  of  her 
and  conscious  of  the  enmity  of  her  hus- 
band, knew  not  what  he  should  do,  but 
one  day  he  determined  to  speak  to  the 


54  THE  SECOND  DAY, 

lady's  waiting-woman ;  and,  observing 
this  woman  going  to  market  in  the 
morning,  he  called  to  her,  and  begged 
her  to  do  him  a  service.  Then  he  took 
from  his  purse  six  grossi,  and  said  to 
her, c  Go  and  buy  with  this  money  what- 
soever you  will.'  The  maid,  who  was 
mightily  pleased  with  the  money,  took 
it  and  replied,  f  What  would  you  have 
me  do  ? '  Buondelmonte  answered,  f  I 
would  that  you  speak  well  of  me  to  Ma- 
donna Nicolosa,  and  tell  her  from  me 
that  she  is  the  sole  joy  of  my  life,  and 
that  it  behoves  her  to  take  pity  upon 
me.'  The  maid  said,  '  How  can  I  ever 
tell  her  such  a  thing  ?  You  know  that 
her  husband  is  your  enemy.'  Buondel- 
monte went  on,  f  Trouble  not  yourself 
on  this  score ;  only  tell  her  what  I  have 
told  to  you,  and  let  me  know  what  an- 
swer she  gives  you.'  Then  the  maid 
answered  she  would  do  as  he  desired. 

One  day  it  chanced  that  the  lady  and 
the  waiting-woman  were  together  at  the 
window,  when  the  last-named  let  forth 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  55 

a  deep  sigh ;  whereupon  her  mistress 
asked  her  what  ailed  her.  The  maid 
answered  that  it  was  naught ;  but  the 
lady  went  on  and  said,  '  I  desire  you  to 
tell  me  at  once  what  is  the  matter  with 
you,  for  people  do  not  sigh  so  deeply 
without  some  cause.'  The  woman  an- 
swered, f  Madonna,  you  must  pardon 
me,  for  I  can  never  tell  you.'  ( I  must 
assuredly  know,'  said  the  lady,  (  other- 
wise I  shall  be  wroth  with  you.'  Then 
said  the  woman,  c  Since  you  are  so 
keenly  set  to  know,  I  will  tell  you.  The 
truth  is,  that  the  young  Buondelmonte 
who  lives  opposite  has  begged  me,  over 
and  over  again,  to  carry  a  message  to 
you,  but  I  have  never  found  the  cour- 
age to  do  this  thing.'  The  lady  said, 
f  Well,  and  what  did  this  wretch  say  to 
you  ? '  The  maid  replied,  f  He  bade 
me  tell  you  that  there  is  no  one  in  the 
world  he  holds  in  such  kindly  regard  as 
yourself,  and  that  there  is  nothing  he 
would  not  do  for  your  sake,  so  great 
is  the  love  he  has  for  you.  He  begs, 


56  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

too,  to  be  suffered  to  become  your  faith- 
ful servant,  for  he  will  be  under  your 
command  alone,  and  declares  that  he 
shall  hold  himself  as  most  highly  fa- 
voured if  he  may  only  do  somewhat 
to  give  you  pleasure.'  To  this  the  lady 
answered,  '  The  next  time  he  holds  any 
such  discourse  with  you,  see  that  you 
give  him  a  slap  on  the  face,  and  come 
no  more  to  me  with  tales  like  this,  for 
you  know  well  that  he  is  my  husband's 
enemy.'  The  maid  waited  a  little  ;  then 
she  went  out  and  called  Buondelmonte, 
and  said  to  him,  c  She  will  not  hear  of 
you  or  of  your  doings.'  Buondelmonte 
answered,  t  Be  not  amazed  at  this.  It 
is  what  ladies  always  do  the  first  time ; 
but  take  care,  the  next  chance  that  comes, 
and  when  she  is  in  good  humour,  that 
you  tell  her  this  once  more,  and  that  I 
am  mad  with  love  of  her.  Then  I  prom- 
ise you  that  you  shall  have  a  smarter 
gown  than  the  one  you  are  now  wear- 
ing.' The  maid  answered, f  Let  me  alone 
to  do  this.' 


THE  SECOND   NOJ/EL.  57 

One  day,  when  Madonna  Nicolosa 
was  about  to  go  to  a  merry-making,  and 
her  maid  was  helping  her  to  dress,  it 
came  to  pass  that  they  began  to  converse 
on  the  same  matter,  and  the  lady  said, 
f  Has  this  wretch  had  any  more  to  say 
to  you  ? '  The  maid  straightway  fell  to 
weeping,  and  answered,  £  I  would  that  I 
had  died  the  hour  and  the  day  I  came 
to  abide  in  this  house.'  The  lady  asked 
her  why,  and  the  woman  replied,  c  Be- 
cause Buondelmonte  has  laid  siege  to 
me,  and  I  can  neither  stay  at  home  nor 
go  abroad  without  rinding  him  hovering 
about  me,  standing  with  his  arms  crossed, 
and  begging  me  to  tell  you  how  he  is 
pining  and  wasting  away  for  your  sake, 
and  how  he  is  blessed  indeed  whenever 
he  hears  you,  or  sees  you,  or  listens  to 
others  talking  about  you.  In  sooth,  I 
have  never  seen  devotion  greater  than 
his,  and  I,  for  my  own  part,  know  not 
what  more  to  say  to  you,  except  to  pray 
you  in  God's  name  to  relieve  me  of  this 
trouble  and  grief;  or  to  give  me  leave 


58  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

to  depart  and  disappear  from  the  world, 
or  to  kill  myself,  so  as  to  be  rid  of  him ; 
forasmuch  as  he  knows  so  well  how  to 
supplicate  me,  and  speaks  so  delightfully 
that  I  cannot  think  how  anyone  can  say 
him  no.  I  wish  greatly  that  it  might 
have  been  consistent  with  your  honour 
to  have  listened  to  him  just  once,  so 
that  you  might  see  whether  I  tell  the 
truth  or  no.'  The  lady  asked,  'Is  he 
really  so  mad  with  love  of  me  as  you 
say  ? '  Whereto  the  maid  answered  that 
he  was  lovesick  a  hundredfold  more  than 
she  had  said.  Then  the  lady  went  on, 
'The  next  time  you  see  him,  tell  him, 
from  me,  to  send  me  a  gown  of  cloth  like 
that  which  his  sister  wore  this  morning 
in  church.  And  to  this  the  maid  an- 
swered that  she  would  do  what  the  lady 
desired. 

Now,  when  Madonna  Nicolosa  had 
gone  out,  the  maid  went  to  Buondel- 
monte  and  told  him  all  her  mistress  had 
said.  'Wherefore,'  she  added,  'you 
must  keep  your  wits  about  you,  and 


THE  SECOND   NOYEL.  59 

consider  what  you  have  to  do.'  Buon- 
delmonte  answered,  'Leave  this  for  me 
to  do,  and  good  luck  go  with  you.'  He 
at  once  got  him  a  fine  gown  of  the  stuff 
the  lady  had  asked  for,  and  caused  it  to 
be  steeped  and  dressed;  and,  when  it 
seemed  to  him  due  time,  he  gave  a  sign 
to  the  maid  and  said,  '  Carry  this  to  the 
lady  whose  servant  I  am,  and  tell  her 
that  this  cloth,  and  my  soul  and  body, 
are  ever  at  her  disposal.'  The  maid 
made  haste  and  bore  it  quickly  to  the 
lady,  saying,  '  Buondelmonte  declares 
that  this  cloth,  and  his  soul  and  body, 
are  ever  at  your  commands.'  The  lady 
took 'the  cloth,  and,  having  looked  at 
it,  said,  '  Now  go  and  tell  my  Buondel- 
monte I  thank  him  hugely,  and  bid  him 
be  in  readiness  to  come  to  me  whenever 
I  may  send  for  him.'  The  woman  has- 
tened to  Buondelmonte  and  gave  him 
the  message,  whereto  he  answered,' Tell 
her  that  I  am  always  ready  to  do  her 
pleasure.' 

It  happened  that  the  lady — the  better 


60  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

to  carry  out  the  design  she  had  formed 
—  feigned  to  be  ill,  wherefore  the  physi- 
cian was  quickly  fetched  to  see  her.  She 
declared  that  she  would  fain  have  a  room 
on  the  ground  floor,  and  her  husband 
at  once  made  them  get  ready  a  couch  in 
a  room  there,  which  was  furnished  with 
everything  she  required.  When  this  was 
done,  she  went  to  rest  therein,  together 
with  a  chambermaid  and  her  own  wait- 
ing-woman. Her  husband  every  evening 
when  he  came  home  would  ask  his  wife 
how  she  fared,  and,  after  tarrying  with 
her  for  a  short  time,  would  retire  to  his 
own  room.  Every  morning  and  evening 
the  doctor  paid  his  visit,  and  everything 
necessary  was  always  at  hand.  Now, 
when  the  lady  deemed  that  the  time  was 
fitting,  she  sent  word  to  Buondelmonte 
bidding  him  come  to  her  the  following 
night  at  nine  o'clock;  and  to  him  it 
seemed  that  this,  hour  was  a  thousand 
years  in  coming.  When  it  was  time,  he 
went  in  careful  wise  and  well  prepared  to 
the  door  of  the  lady's  house,  and  when 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  6 1 

he  knocked  thereat  they  opened  to  him, 
and  he  went  in.  Thereupon  the  lady 
took  him  by  the  hand  and  led  him  into 
the  room,  and,  having  made  him  sit  down 
beside  her,  asked  him  how  he  fared. 
Buondelmonte  replied,'  Madonna, I  fare 
well  enough  now  that  I  have  won  your 
goodwill.'  The  lady  went  on:  'My 
Buondelmonte,  I  have  kept  my  bed  for 
the  past  eight  days,  so  that  we  might 
the  more  privily  come  together.  Now  I 
have  let  prepare  a  bath  of  sweet-smelling 
herbs,  in  which  I  am  minded  that  we 
should  bathe  together;  and  this  done, 
we  will  go  to  bed.'  Buondelmonte,when 
he  heard  this,  declared  he  was  ready  to 
do  anything  which  the  lady  might  desire. 
She  next  made  him  undress  himself 
and  get  into  the  bath,  which  was  in  a 
corner  of  the  room;  that  he  should  lie 
down  and  cover  himself  within  with  a 
linen  sheet,  and  throw  a  serge  cloth  over 
the  whole,  in  order  that  no  heat  might 
escape.  When  he  had  undressed  and 
got  into  the  bath,  the  lady  said,  '  Now  I 


62  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

will  undress  also  and  come  to  you.'  Then 
she  took  all  Buondelmonte's  clothes, 
even  his  shoes,  and  put  them  in  a  cup- 
board, and  locked  the  door,  and,  having 
put  out  the  light,  she  threw  herself  upon 
the  bed,  and  began  to  cry  aloud, l  Help, 
help ! '  and  to  raise  a  huge  uproar. 
Buondelmonte  jumped  out  of  the  bath 
straightway,  and  began  to  search  for  his 
clothes  without  rinding  them,  and,  be- 
cause it  was  dark,  he  could  not  manage 
to  knock  at  the  door ;  wherefore,  help- 
less and  knowing  that  he  had  been  be- 
fooled, he  went  back  to  the  bath  half 
dead.  By  this  time  the  whole  house 
was  alarmed,  and  Acciaiuolo  and  his 
servants  caught  up  their  arms,  so  that 
all  the  household  was  ready  prepared  in 
an  instant.  The  lady's  chamber  was 
filled  with  men  and  women,  and  well- 
nigh  everyone  in  that  quarter  of  the 
city  armed  himself  on  account  of  the 
feud  between  these  two  families.  Now 
think  what  Buondelmonte  must  have 
felt  when  he  found  himself  thus  stark 


THE  SECOND  NO^EL.  63 

naked  in  his  enemy's  house,  and  knew 
that  the  room  was  full  of  his  foes  armed 
to  the  teeth  !  Wherefore  he  commended 
his  soul  to  God,  and  with  his  arms 
crossed,  he  awaited  his  death.  The 
husband  asked  Nicolosa  what  ailed  her, 
and  she  answered,  I  was  taken  with  a 
sudden  illness  and  vertigo  and  faintness, 
so  great  that  meseemeed  my  heart  had 
been  turned  round  in  my  body.'  The 
husband  replied  somewhat  angrily,  c  I 
feared  I  should  at  least  find  you  dead, 
considering  the  noise  you  made.'  There- 
upon the  women  round  about  her  be- 
gan to  rub  her  arms  and  her  feet,  while 
some "  brought  hot  cloths,  and  others 
rose  water;  the  men  having  left  the 
room.  The  husband  said,  (  This  is  a 
sudden  illness  which  has  seized  my  wife, 
though  indeed  she  has  been  somewhat 
ailing  for  many  days  past.'  Soon  after- 
wards the  crowd  went  away,  the  hus- 
band going  up  to  his  room  above  to  get 
to  bed,  but  several  women  remained  to 
bear  the  lady  company. 


64  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

After  a  little  time  the  lady  feigned 
that  her  distemper  had  passed  away ; 
whereupon  she  bade  the  women  around 
her  good  night,  saying,  *  I  should  be 
grieved  if  you  were  to  pass  a  bad  night 
on  my  account.'  So  they  departed, 
leaving  with  her  the  chambermaid  and 
the  waiting-woman.  As  soon  as  they 
were  gone  she  got  up  and  bade  them 
bring  a  pair  of  clean  sheets  and  make 
the  bed  afresh ;  and,  when  she  deemed 
the  time  had  come,  she  dismissed  the 
maids,  and  then,  having  locked  the  door 
and  kindled  a  taper,  she  went  to  the 
bath,  where  she  found  Buondelmonte 
now  little  better  than  a  dead  man.  She 
spoke  to  him,  but  he  said  nothing;  and 
then  she  got  into  the  bath  beside  him, 
embracing  him  and  saying,  f  My  Buon- 
delmonte, here  am  I,  thy  Nicolosa ;  hast 
thou  not  a  word  to  say  to  me  ?  '  And 
with  these  words  she  took  hold  of  him, 
and  dragged  him  out  of  the  bath,  and 
put  him  in  the  bed,  and  warmed  him, 
saying  the  while,  '  I  am  thy  Nicolosa, 


Nicolosa  Dragging  Boundelmontcs 
From  the  Bath 


SECOND  NOVEL 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  65 

whom  thou  hast  so  ardently  desired  to 
have  all  this  time ;  now  thou  hast  me 
in  thy  power,  and  canst  do  with  me  as 
thou  wilt.'  But  he,  poor  rogue,  was  so 
disabled  with  cold  that  he  could  not 
even  speak.  After  a  little,  however,  he 
recovered  somewhat  and  said,  ( Ma- 
donna, be  kind  enough  to  give  me 
leave  to  depart.'  Then  the  lady,  see- 
ing what  mind  he  was  in,  arose,  and, 
having  opened  the  closet,  brought  forth 
all  his  clothes  and  accoutrements  ;  and 
he,  when  he  had  dressed  himself,  bade 
her  farewell  and  said,  c  Madonna,  may 
God  be  good  to  you,  I  have  had  enough 
this  time.'  And  thus  he  departed  to 
his  home,  where  he  lay  for  more  than  a 
month  by  reason  of  the  fright  he  had 
gotten. 

But  before  long,  through  the  chatter- 
ing of  the  women,  this  story  began  to 
be  heard  in  the  city  without  the  names 
of  the  actors  therein  :  it  was  simply  the 
tale  how  a  certain  lady  had  put  a  flout 
upon  a  lover  of  hers,  and  this  became 


66  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

the  gossip  of  all  Florence.  When 
Buondelmonte  heard  it  he  many  a  time 
feigned  that  it  in  no  way  concerned 
him,  and  kept  silent  awaiting  his  time. 
And  it  chanced  after  a  while  that  peace 
was  restored  between  the  two  houses, 
and  they  who  were  formerly  foes  be- 
came friends  and  brethren,  especially 
Buondelmonte  and  Nicolosa's  husband, 
for  night  and  day  they  kept  company. 
One  morning  Madonna  Nicolosa  called 
her  maid  and  said,  *  Go  and  tell  Buon- 
delmonte I  marvel  greatly  that,  now 
there  be  opportunities  in  plenty,  he 
never  sends  a  word  to  me.'  The  maid 
went  and  spake  thus  ;  f  My  lady  is 
greatly  surprised  that,  now  you  have 
the  chance,  you  have  naught  to  say  to 
her.'  Buondelmonte  answered,  tell  Ma- 
donna Nicolosa  that  I  was  never  so 
much  her  slave  as  I  am  now,  and  if  she 
will  come  one  evening  and  sleep  with 
me,  I  shall  hold  myself  highly  favoured 
indeed.'  The  maid  went  back  and  bore 
this  message  to  the  lady,  who  replied, 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  67 

c  Tell  him  that  I  am  ready  to  do  as  he 
desires,  but  that  he  must  hit  upon  a 
scheme  to  make  my  husband  sleep 
abroad  some  night.  Then  I  will  come 
to  him.'  The  maid  went  back  and  told 
this  to  Buondelmonte,  who  was  greatly 
pleased  thereat,  and  said,  ( Tell  your 
lady  to  leave  the  settlement  of  all  this 
to  me,  and  that  she  had  better  not  have 
any  hand  therein.' 

Buondelmonte  forthwith  contrived 
that  an  invitation  to  supper  should  be 
sent  to  Acciaiuolo  from  Camerata,  a 
place  about  a  mile  away  from  Florence, 
and  furthermore  arranged  with  the  giver 
of  the  feast  that  the  guest  should  be  de- 
tained for  the  night  at  the  inn,  and  this 
plan  was  duly  carried  out.  Then,  when 
the  lady's  husband  had  gone  out  to 
supper,  she  went  to  Buondelmonte's 
house,  as  it  had  been  agreed,  and  he 
gave  her  very  gracious  welcome  in  a 
room  on  the  ground  floor.  Next,  after 
much  chatting  and  diversion,  Buondel- 
monte said  to  the  lady, '  I  pray  you  get 


68  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

to  bed  ; '  whereupon  she  straightway  un- 
dressed herself  and  did  as  he  directed. 
Buondelmonte  took  all  her  clothes,  and, 
having  opened  a  coffer,  he  put  them 
therein,  and  said  to  her,  *  I  must  go 
upstairs  now,  but  I  will  return  anon.' 
Whereupon  the  lady  bade  him  go  and 
return  quickly.  He  then  departed  and 
locked  the  door  behind  him,  and,  when 
he  had  taken  off  his  clothes,  he  went  to 
bed  with  his  wife,  and  left  Nicolosa  by 
herself.  The  lady  lay  expecting  Buon- 
delmonte's  return,  and  when  he  came 
not  she  began  to  be  afeared,  remember- 
ing the  trick  she  had  played  him  with 
the  bath,  and  said  to  herself, e  Of  a  truth 
he  is  minded  to  take  vengeance  upon 
me.'  In  this  plight  she  got  up  and 
searched  for  her  clothes,  and,  as  she 
could  not  find  them,  she  became  half 
dead  with  terror.  Then  she  went  back 
to  bed,  and  in  what  a  pass  she  found 
herself  everyone  may  well  imagine. 

When    it  was    about    half-past    nine 
Buondelmonte  got  up  and  went  out  of 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  69 

the  house,  and  as  he  issued  from  the  door 
he  beheld  Acciaiuolo  seated  upon  a  nag, 
bearing  a  hawk  upon  his  fist,  and  just 
coming  back  from  Camerata.  After  they 
had  saluted  one  another  Acciaiuolo  took 
Buondelmonte  by  the  hand  and  said,  *  I 
can  tell  you  that  we  have  had  fine  cheer 
with  capons  and  roasted  quails  galore, 
and  the  best  wine  I  ever  drank.  All 
the  evening  we  had  you  in  mind,  and 
lamented  that  you  could  not  come  with 
us  to  this  feast,  which  certes  you  would 
have  enjoyed  amain.'  Buondelmonte 
answered,  'And  this  last  evening  I  have 
had  to  sleep  with  me  the  fairest  lady  in 
all  Florence  ;  nay,  I  have  her  still  in  my 
room.  Never  before  have  I  tasted  such 
sweet  delight.'  Then  said  Acciaiuolo, 
'I  would  fain  see  her;'  and  taking 
Buondelmonte  by  the  arm,  he  declared 
that  he  would  not  go  away  until  he 
should  have  looked  upon  the  lady. 
Buondelmonte  said,  '  I  will  let  you  see 
her  willingly,  but  I  desire  that  you  speak 
not  to  her  in  my  house.  Nevertheless, 


70  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

I  will  see  that,  if  you  are  so  minded,  you 
shall  have  her  in  your  own  house  to- 
morrow night,  when  you  may  take  with 
her  whatsoever  pleasure  you  list.'  To 
this  the  other  agreed,  and  then  they  went 
into  the  room  where  lay  the  lady,  who, 
as  soon  as  she  perceived  that  her  hus- 
band was  there,  almost  fainted,  saying  to 
herself,  *  I  have  verily  fallen  into  a  nice 
trap,  but  'tis  what  I  deserve,'  and  she 
gave  herself  up  for  dead.  She  meantime 
had  thrown  herself  upon  the  bed  with- 
out any  great  heed  of  decency,  and 
Buondelmonte  and  her  husband  came 
anear  with  a  lighted  torch  ;  but  first  of 
all  Buondelmonte  took  hold  of  the  bed- 
clothes, and  covered  her  face  therewith, 
in  order  that  her  husband  might  not 
know  who  she  was.  Then  he  went  to 
the  foot  of  the  bed  and  began  to  uncover 
her  feet  and  legs,  one  standing  on  either 
side  of  the  bed.  Buondelmonte  said, 
f  Did  you  ever  see  legs  so  round  and 
pretty  as  these  legs,  which  look  as  if 
they  were  of  ivory  ? '  Then  they  went 


THE  SECOND   NOYEL  71 

on  to  uncover  her  bit  by  bit  as  far  as 
her  bosom,  where  were  her  two  little 
breasts  round  and  firm,  the  fairest  sight 
ever  seen.  When  they  had  seen  every- 
thing there  was  to  be  seen  up  to  her 
bosom,  and  had  let  their  eyes  have  free 
course  so  as  to  assure  themselves  what 
sweet  pleasure  might  be  had  with  such 
a  lady,  Buondelmonte  put  out  the  light, 
and,  taking  hold  of  Acciaiuolo,  led  him 
forth  from  the  room,  having  promised 
him  that  he  should  have  the  lady  with 
him  before  night.  Whereupon  Accia- 
iuolo said,  c  Of  a  surety  I  never  espied 
a  lovelier  creature  than  this  one,  or  one 
with- a  skin  so  fair  and  white.  Where 
and  how  did  you  meet  with  her  ? ' 
Buondelmonte  answered,  c  Trouble  not 
your  wits  about  how  I  got  her;'  and 
thus  talking  they  came  to  the  loggia, 
and  joined  a  circle  of  other  men  who 
were  there,  the  talk  being  all  about  the 
business  of  the  town  council.  When 
Buondelmonte  saw  that  Acciaiuolo  was 
engaged  in  an  argument  thereanent,  he 


72  THE  SECOND  DAY. 

hurried  back  to  his  room,  and,  having 
opened  the  chest,  he  drew  therefrom  the 
lady's  clothes,  and  bade  her  dress  her- 
self, and  beckoned  to  the  maid  to  come 
and  accompany  her  home.  He  let  her 
out  by  a  back  door  into  an  alley,  so  that 
it  might  appear  she  was  returning  from 
church,  and  she  went  back  into  her 
house  as  if  naught  had  happened.  In 
this  fashion  Buondelmonte  took  ven- 
geance upon  Madonna  Nicolosa  for  the 
trick  she  had  played  him,  as  I  have 
already  told  you." 

When  she  had  finished  her  story,  Sa- 
turnina  said,  "  Which  one  of  these  two, 
think  you,  was  in  the  sorest  terror  ? " 
The  friar  replied,  "  I  reckon  it  was 
Buondelmonte,  for  a  double  reason." 
But  Saturnina  said,  "  By  my  faith,  I  be- 
lieve that  the  lady  was  in  the  greatest 
fear,  because  she  came  nearer  than 
Buondelmonte  to  be  seen  and  recog- 
nized ;  but,  let  it  be  how  it  may,  we 
will  judge  thereanent  some  other  time. 
Now  I  will  sing  you  a  canzonet  which, 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  73 

methinks,  you   will   find    to   your   lik- 
ing. 

One  morning  greeted  me  a  maiden  bright, 
Sweet  as  an  angel,  as  the  ermine  white. 

Her  tresses  mocked  the  lion's  tawny  sheen, 
Her  eyes  like  eyes  of  falcon  peregrine, 
Stately  as  Juno's  bird  her  walk  and  mien, 
And  lovelier  than  an  angel  in  my  sight. 

For  never  had  mine  eyes  beheld  a  thing 
So  fresh  and  fragrant  ;  like  the  birth  of  spring, 
Like  to  the  rose  in  splendour  blossoming, 
Richer  than  ruby,  pearl,  or  chrysolite. 

Like  to  a  lily  pure  just  gathered, 
On  cheek  and  breast  such  dainty  grace  is  shed  ; 
With  golden  tresses  wound  about  her  head, 
Lovelier  then  than  flower  in  garden  of  delight. 

When  first  my  loving  eyes  on  her  were  bent, 
An  arrowy  glance  into  my  heart  she  sent ; 
Then  she  cried  peace  in  wanton  blandishment, 
And  I  took  leave  with  courtesy  polite. 

I  listen  to  her  words  of  kindly  grace, 
Upon  her  lips  divine  the  charm  I  trace  ; 
Then  she  reveals  the  radiance  of  her  face, 
Sweeter  than  bovver  with  jasmine  bloom  bedight. 


74  THE  SECOND   DAY. 

Go,  little  song,  to  this  dear  star  of  mine  ! 
What  other  maid  can  match  her  charm  divine  ? 
And  when  my  arms  around  her  shall  entwine, 
Her  lips  shall  give  me  hundredfold  delight." 

After  the  canzonet  was  duly  sung,  the 
two  lovers  took  each  other  by  the  hand 
in  a  modest  fashion,  and  brought  their 
delightsome  converse  to  an  end,  for  that 
evening  taking  leave  with  words  full  of 
courtesy.  Then  they  went  their  several 
ways,  and  retired  to  their  lodging  with 
great  content. 


ZTbc 


NOVEL  I. 

Bon  placttio,  a  Florentine,  trabelling  to 
gnon,  fmos  companionship  at  Xice  in 
bence  foitf)  a  friar  faf)o  is  also  bounto  to  tfje 
Pope's  eourt.  13ut  it  transpires  tfjat  t|je 
friar  aforcsait)  is  reallg  a  latig  of  Uiterto, 
tof)a  is  going  to  join  a  certain  caroinal.  ©f 
tije  gooti  fortune  fofyirf)  befell  Son 
on  dje  roalj  until  ije  came  to  Sbignon. 


|HEN  on  the  third  day  the 
two  lovers  went  back  to  their 
accustomed  meeting-place, 
wherein  they  found  such  dear 
delight,  they  were  glad  and  gay  beyond 
measure,  and  Frate  Auretto  began  and 
spake  thus  :  "  My  Saturnina,  I  am  fain 
to  tell  you  a  novel  which  I  doubt  not 
will  please  you  greatly,  and  this  it  is. 

77 


78  THE    THIRD  DAY. 

In  the  Val  di  Pesa,  a  country  district 
of  Florence,  there  lived  in  days  past  a 
priest  named  Don  Placido,  who,  on  ac- 
count of  certain  troubles  which  befell 
him,  determined  to  go  to  Avignon.  He 
betook  himself  in  the  first  place  to  Pisa, 
where  he  embarked  and  sailed  as  far  as 
Nice  in  Provence,  and,  having  landed, 
he  took  lodging  in  an  inn  kept  by  one 
Bartolomeo  da  Siena.  After  he  had 
gone  to  bed,  a  worthy  fellow,  a  servant 
of  the  host,  entered  the  room  and  said 
to  the  priest,  '  Messere,  two  friars  have 
come  here  to  lodge,  and  one  of  them  is 
sorely  ill ;  wherefore,  as  there  is  a  great 
scarcity  of  priests  in  these  parts  owing 
to  the  recent  plague,  I  beg  you  to  come 
to  him  and  see  how  he  fares.'  The 
priest  answered  that  he  would  go  will- 
ingly, and  straightway  donned  his  habit 
and  went  to  the  friar's  chamber.  One 
of  the  friars  said  to  him,  '  Messere,  I 
commend  to  your  good  offices  this  father, 
my  companion.'  Whereupon  the  priest 
sat  down  upon  the  bed  and  began  to  con- 


THE  FIRST  NOYF.L.  79 

fess  the  sick  friar,  and  to  remind  him  of 
his  soul's  health,  telling  him  and  urging 
him  that  it  behoved  him  to  make  his 
peace  with  God.  But  the  good  friar 
seemed  indisposed  to  listen  to  this  coun- 
sel, and  in  a  short  time  died  like  one  in 
despair. 

The  other  friar,  who  was  the  younger 
of  the  two,  when  he  saw  that  his  com- 
panion was  dead,  began  to  weep  aloud. 
The  priest  consoled  him,  begging  him 
to  take  comfort  forasmuch  as  all  men 
were  mortal ;  and  after  a  short  time  the 
priest  took  his  leave,  and  prepared  to 
return  to  his  own  chamber.  The  friar 
said  to  him, '  Messere,  I  beseech  you  in 
God's  name  not  to  forsake  me,  but  to 
find  means  to  give  burial  to  this  dead 
man,  paying  him  all  due  honour,'  and 
with  these  words  he  took  from  his  side 
a  purse  in  which  were  some  thirty  florins, 
and  went  on,  *  Take  this  ;  spend  what  is 
needfal,  and  pay  all  charges.'  The  priest 
took  the  purse,  and,  having  called  the 
men  and  maidservants  of  the  inn  and 


So  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

given  drink  money  to  each,  he  de- 
spatched them  to  get  in  order  all  things 
necessary  for  the  burial,  so  that  in  the 
morning  everything  was  in  readiness  to 
bury  the  friar  in  seemly  fashion.  When 
the  priest  had  paid  all  he  went  back  to 
the  other  friar,  and  comforted  him,  and 
gave  him  back  the  purse  with  the  resi- 
due of  the  money.  But  the  friar,  weep- 
ing the  while,  inquired  of  him  whither 
he  was  bound,  and  the  priest  replied 
that  he  was  going  to  Avignon.  Then 
the  friar  said,  *  I  will  gladly  accompany 
you  ; '  whereupon  the  priest  agreed,  say- 
ing, *  I  am  ready  and  willing  to  have 
your  company,  for  it  is  better  for  each 
of  us  to  travel  together  than  alone.'  At 
these  words  the  friar  raised  his  eyes  and 
seemed  in  better  heart,  and  the  priest, 
when  he  had  looked  at  his  companion, 
thought  that  he  had  never  before  seen 
eyes  so  beautiful. 

To  make  matters  clear  I  must  tell 
you  that  this  friar  was  indeed  a  certain 
gentlewoman  of  Viterbo  as  you  will 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  8 1 

hear  later  on  ;  but  the  priest  took  her 
for  a  man,  marvelling  at  the  same  time 
at  those  beautiful  eyes  and  that  delicate 
face.  As  soon  as  they  had  agreed  to 
travel  in  company  the  friar  gave  to  the 
priest  fifty  florins,  and  said  to  him,  *  De- 
fray all  expenses  and  pay  the  host  what 
is  due ; '  which  thing  the  priest  did  ac- 
cordingly, and  then,  having  mounted 
their  horses,  they  rode  towards  Avi- 
gnon. The  friar,  so  as  not  to  be  recog- 
nized, concealed  his  face  with  his  hat 
and  his  cowl,  and  spake  little,  and  always 
rode  behind ;  wherefore  the  priest,  deem- 
ing that  he  did  this  out  of  grief  for  his 
dead  comrade,  would  now  and  again  sing 
a  canzonet  and  say  some  jesting  words, 
so  as  to  drive  away  these  melancholy 
humours ;  but  the  friar  still  remained 
silent  and  pensive,  and  hung  his  head. 
Now  one  evening  they  arrived  at  a  town 
called  Grasse,  and  dismounted  at  an  inn 
kept  by  a  certain  widow,  whose  daugh- 
ter a  short  time  before  had  likewise 
lost  her  husband  by  death.  This  young 


82  THE    THIRD  DAY. 

woman  was  very  gracious  and  fair  to 
look  upon,  and,  when  the  travellers  had 
dismounted,  she  cast  many  a  glance  upon 
the  friar,  and,  marking  how  graceful  and 
comely  was  his  seeming,  she  fell  in  love 
with  him  and  gazed  upon  him  without 
ceasing.  The  friar  said  to  his  compan- 
ion, t  Ask  them  for  a  room  with  two 
beds  in  it,'  and  the  hostess  at  once  did 
his  bidding.  The  daughter  of  the  hos- 
tess cooked  the  supper  with  her  own 
hands,  and  did  great  honour  to  the 
guests,  talking  the  while  continually  with 
the  friar  and  offering  him  wine  on  divers 
pretences  as  he  sat  at  table.  The  priest 
perceived  what  her  fancy  was,  but  he 
dissembled  and  said  to  himself, '  In  sooth 
I  do  not  wonder  that  she  should  have 
lost  her  wits  over  this  youth,  for  I  have 
not  seen  so  pretty  a  fellow  for  many  a 
long  day.'  When  supper  was  finished 
the  priest  went  out,  so  as  to  leave  the 
others  more  at  their  ease,  pondering 
whether  this  friar  might  not  be  the  son 
of  some  rich  man  or  other,  and  bound 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  83 

for  Avignon  to  seek  preferment,  seeing 
that  he  had  with  him  plenty  of  money. 
When  bedtime  had  come  the  priest 
returned  to  the  inn  and  said,  *  Messere, 
shall  we  go  to  bed  ? '  and  the  friar  agreed ; 
and  when  they  had  gone  into  the  cham- 
ber the  daughter  of  the  hostess  sent  by 
the  hand  of  one  of  the  servants  a  box 
of  sweetmeats  and  some  excellent  wine. 
The  priest  laughed  and  said,  f  Of  a  cer- 
tainty you  must  have  repeated  the  pater- 
noster of  San  Giuliano  this  morning,  for 
you  could  not  have  found  a  better  lodg- 
ing or  a  fairer  or  more  gracious  hostess  ; ' 
and  he  began  to  jest  with  the  friar,  who 
laughed  somewhat,  and  then  they  made 
merry  over  the  wine.  The  priest  went 
on,  '  Certes,  I  will  never  again  travel 
hereby  without  tarrying  at  this  inn  ;  but 
it  will  behoove  me  always  to  have  you 
with  me,  for  all  this  honour  is  done  to 
you,  and  not  to  me.'  The  friar  replied, 
1  In  truth  this  young  woman  is  pleasing 
enough  ;  '  and  the  priest  cried  out, 
'  Would  that  she  were  going  to  sleep 


84  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

between  us  two  to-night ! '  'Alack !  what 
is  it  you  say  ? '  said  the  friar ;  whereupon 
the  priest  replied,  *  Wait,  and  we  shall 
see.' 

Meantime  the  young  woman  had  hid- 
den herself,  for  she  was  minded  to  see 
in  which  bed  the  friar  was  going  to  sleep, 
and  she  partly  saw  and  heard  what  went 
on  between  these  two.  With  every  word 
he  spoke  she  was  more  and  more  pleased 
with  the  seemly  manners  of  the  friar, 
and  what  time  he  delayed  getting  into 
bed  seemed  to  her  a  thousand  years. 
Of  her  spying  the  friar  knew  nothing, 
and  after  further  talk  he  got  into  one  of 
the  beds  and  the  priest  into  the  other. 
The  young  woman  when  she  perceived 
they  were  both  asleep,  lighted  a  candle 
and  went  softly  to  the  friar's  bed,  and 
began  to  undress  herself,  and,  this  done, 
she  lay  down  beside  him.  The  friar, 
being  aroused,  raised  his  head  at  once 
and  saw  it  was  the  young  woman ;  where- 
upon he  quickly  put  out  the  light,  and, 
having  caught  up  his  cloak  so  as  not  to 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  85 

be  recognized,  he  got  into  the  priest's 
bed  and  lay  down  on  one  side  thereof. 
The  hostess's  daughter  was  covered  with 
shame  and  stole  out  of  the  room  ;  but 
the  priest  neither  saw  nor  heard  aught 
of  what  had  passed,  and,  having  had  his 
first  sleep,  he  felt  a  desire  to  turn  over, 
and  in  doing  this  he  touched  his  bedfel- 
low with  his  arm.  He  was  mightily  as- 
tonished at  this  ;  and  when  he  stretched 
out  his  hand  and  touched  a  bosom,  he 
knew  that  it  was  a  woman  in  bed  with 
him,  and  made  sure  that  it  was  the 
daughter  of  the  hostess,  saying  to  him- 
self, c  This  girl  deems  she  has  gone  to 
bed  with  the  friar,  but  she  has  come  to 
me  instead,  and  certes  I  will  not  fail 
to  give  her  that  which  she  has  come 
a-seeking.'  So  he  turned  to  her  forth- 
with, and  twice  gave  her  full  satisfaction. 
The  friar  did  not  move,  and  assuredly 
was  well  content,  while  the  priest  went 
to  sleep  again. 

When  it  was  near  morning  the  priest 
awoke,  and  called  his  bedfellow,  saying, 


86  THE    THIRD   DAY. 

1  Ho  there  !  get  up ;  it  is  almost  day  ; 
get  up,  so  that  your  mother  may  not 
know  where  you  have  been.'  The  girl, 
when  she  beard  what  the  priest  said, 
saw  that  he  had  not  recognized  her : 
wherefore  she  sat  up  in  the  bed,  and 
broke  out  into  the  heartiest  laughter, 
and  then  began  to  dress  herself.  Having 
drawn  the  cowl  over  her  head,  she  stood 
before  the  priest,  who  at  once  saw  it  was 
the  friar,  and  made  the  sign  of  the  holy 
cross.  He  wellnigh  lost  his  wits  for 
joy  when  he  beheld  her  twisting  up  her 
hair,  for  her  tresses  were  so  fair  and 
bright  that  they  shone  like  the  sun  ;  and, 
when  they  had  dressed  themselves,  they 
let  saddle  their  horses,  and  called  the 
hostess  and  paid  her  what  they  owed. 
Then  the  daughter  of  the  hostess  said 
to  the  priest,  *  Messere,  this  companion 
of  yours  is  mightily  unsociable.'  The 
priest  answered,  (  Ah,  madonna,  you  do 
not  rightly  know  him.  I  for  my  part 
maintain  that  I  never  had  a  more  friendly 
companion  ;  but  he  is  not  used  to  travel.' 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  87 

The  young  woman  replied,  *  It  indeed 
seems  so.'  And  then  they  took  their 
leave  and  set  forth  on  their  journey. 
The  disguised  lady  rode  in  advance,  and 
every  time  she  turned  round  she  per- 
ceived the  priest  to  be  as  if  lost  in 
thought,  for  he  was  ever  thinking  over 
what  had  happened,  which  seemed  to 
him  a  strange  thing  indeed.  Where- 
fore the  friar  waited  for  him,  and  said, 
'  Yesterday,  Messere,  it  was  I  who  went 
with  a  thoughtful  face,  to-day  it  is  your 
turn.  Now  I  desire  that  you  think  no 
more  of  this  matter ;  and,  to  banish  your 
troublous  thoughts,  I  will  tell  you  who 
I  am,  and  whither  I  am  bound.  It  is 
indeed  true  that  I  am  no  friar,  but  a 
woman,  as  you  know  full  well.  My 
name  is  Petruccia,  and  I  am  the  daughter 
of  Vannicello  da  Viterbo,  who  in  dying 
left  me  under  the  guardianship  of  my 
two  brothers.  It  came  to  pass  that 
when  Pope  Urban  travelled  through 
those  parts,  he  tarried,  as  you  may  have 
heard,  divers  days  at  Viterbo,  and  during 


88  THE    THIRD  DAY. 

this  visit  a  certain  cardinal,  whom  you 
will  see  hereafter,  came  by  God's  will  to 
lodge  in  our  house,  and  became  so 
greatly  enamoured  of  me,  and  pressed 
me  so  hotly,  that  I  yielded  myself  to 
him.  When  the  court  moved  on  into 
Provence,  the  cardinal  took  me  with 
him,  keeping  me  always  by  his  side,  and 
giving  me  very  honourable  treatment, 
and  loving  me  better  than  himself.  But 
when  the  pope  went  to  Ponti  di  Sorga 
my  lover  accompanied  him,  and  left  me 
behind  in  Avignon,  with  two  waiting- 
women  and  an  equerry.  It  was  then 
that  one  of  my  brothers,  on  his  return 
from  San  Jacopo,  arrived  in  Avignon, 
and  began  to  search  for  me  ;  and  one 
Saturday  morning,  when  I  had  gone  to 
hear  mass  in  the  church  of  Sant  Asideri, 
this  brother  of  mine  went  thither  like- 
wise, taking  with  him  an  intimate  friend. 
When  his  eyes  and  mine  met,  he  recog- 
nized me,  and  having  seized  me,  bore 
me  away  forthwith  down  to  the  Rhone, 
where  he  had  got  ready  a  boat  for  his  own 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  89 

voyage.  I  was  taken  on  boara  this,  and 
we  did  not  halt  until  we  reached  Aries. 
Then  we  travelled  by  Marseilles,  Nice, 
Genoa,  Leghorn,  and  Corneto,  my 
brother  being  minded  many  times  during 
the  voyage  to  cast  me  into  the  sea,  and 
this,  indeed,  he  would  have  done  but 
for  his  friend,  who  held  him  back.  While 
we  were  together  on  the  boat  this  gen- 
tleman became  enamoured  of  me,  and 
asked  me  in  marriage  of  my  brother,  who 
readily  gave  consent,  and  I  was  willing 
to  take  him  as  my  husband.  Having 
come  to  Viterbo  he  made  me  his  wife 
with  great  rejoicing,  and  took  me  to  his 
house,  but  by  the  will  of  Fortune  he 
died  a  month  later,  and  it  is  because  of 
his  death  that  I  went  away ;  for,  he 
being  dead,  I  was  forced  to  go  back  to 
live  with  my  brothers,  and  I  abode  with 
them  until  lately  in  great  weariness  and 
tribulation.  My  two  sisters-in-law  com- 
pelled me  to  be  their  servant,  and  for 
the  slightest  fault  they  reproved  me, 
and  called  me  a  lewd  woman,  wherefore 


90  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

I  suffered  greatly.  One  day,  however, 
I  chanced  to  see  pass  a  courier  bound 
for  Avignon,  and  to  him  I  gave  a  letter 
addressed  to  Monsignore,  in  which  I 
set  forth  all  that  had  befallen  me,  and 
told  him  that  if  he  wished  to  have  me 
back  he  had  better  send  for  me  by  some 
person  in  whom  I  could  trust.  Where- 
upon he  sent  the  same  friar  who  died  at 
Nice,  a  worthy  man,  to  whom  he  prom- 
ised to  give  the  first  bishopric  which 
might  fall  vacant,  if  I  should  be  brought 
safely  to  Avignon.  The  friar  arrived  at 
Viterbo,  and  found  occasion  to  speak 
with  me  in  the  church  of  the  Augus- 
tinians,  where  he  showed  me  a  letter 
under  the  cardinal's  signature  and  other 
testimonies,  and  then  we  determined 
what  course  we  should  follow.  After 
our  plans  were  set  in  order,  my  sister- 
in-law  and  some  other  ladies  and  I 
myself  went  one  day  to  the  baths  of 
Asinella,  and  when  all  my  companions 
had  gone  into  the  water,  I  made  pre- 
tence of  going  out  for  a  little,  and,  this 


THE  FIRST  NOISEL.  91 

done,  I  withdrew  quickly  and  went  into  a 
wood,  where  the  friar  was  awaiting  me. 
I  stripped  off  my  woman's  garb,  and 
donned  a  habit  such  as  friars  wear.  Then 
we  mounted  our  horses,  which  were  ready 
for  us,  and  in  about  three  hours  we 
came  to  Corneto,  where  the  friar  had  let 
prepare  a  brigantine,  upon  which  we  em- 
barked forthwith,  and  sent  back  our 
horses.  The  sailors  put  out  to  sea,  and 
we  sailed  on  till  we  came  to  Nice  in 
Provence,  the  friar  being  afflicted  so 
sorely  with  sea-sickness  that  he  died,  as 
you  yourself  saw  —  in  sooth,  he  died 
out  of  despair  that  he  was  unable  to 
take  me  to  the  lord  cardinal.  Now  you 
know  who  I  am,  and  whither  I  am 
bound ;  wherefore  let  us  have  a  care  to 
give  ourselves  a  merry  time  on  the  road, 
and  cast  all  trouble  to  the  winds.'  And 
so  indeed  it  was,  forasmuch  as  long  as 
they  fared  together  they  took  all  the  joy 
they  were  fain  of,  both  at  board  and  in 
bed,  singing  and  jesting  and  making  the 
long  days  seem  short  through  the  merri- 


92  THE    THIRD  DAY. 

ment  of  their  life ;  indeed,  the  love  be- 
tween them  waxed  so  mightily  that  it 
would  be  impossible  to  tell  of  all  the 
sport  they  had  together,  nor  was  there 
ever  known  so  genuine  a  comradeship 
as  theirs.  And  it  chanced,  when  they 
arrived  at  Avignon,  that  they  dismount- 
ed at  an  inn  which  stood  hard  by  the 
palace  of  the  cardinal,  and  when  night 
was  come  the  so-called  friar  said  to  the 
priest, (  Say  that  you  are  my  cousin,  and 
that  you  have  come  hither  in  my  com- 
pany, and  leave  the  rest  to  me  ; '  and  the 
priest  did  as  he  was  directed.  Then  the 
lady  sent  to  the  cardinal's  palace  for  one 
of  the  servants  who  was  named  Rubi- 
netto,  who,  when  he  had  come,  straight- 
way saw  who  the  friar  really  was  and 
rejoiced  greatly.  Then  he  ran  over  to 
the  cardinal,  saying,  c  Monsignore,  Pe- 
truccia  has  come  back.'  Whereupon  the 
cardinal  was  hugely  pleased,  and  said, 
( See  that  she  be  here  when  I  return 
from  the  court,  and  do  not  fail  in  this.' 
The  servant  brought  her  woman's  attire, 


THE  FIRST  NOfEL.  93 

and  the  priest  helped  to  dress  her  in  the 
same,  which  ineed  sat  very  jauntily  upon 
her.  And  though  the  priest  had  fallen 
in  love  with  her  when  he  first  beheld 
her  in  the  friar's  habit,  he  found  her  a 
thousandfold  more  lovable  in  woman's 
weeds,  and  that  evening  they  exchanged 
a  thousand  kisses,  shedding  many  tears 
the  while.  And  in  due  time  the  servant 
came  to  fetch  her,  and  led  her  away  into 
the  chamber  of  the  cardinal,  who,  as 
soon  as  he  returned,  asked  the  servant 
whether  Petruccia  was  there,  and  when 
he  heard  that  she  had  come,  he  ran 
straightway  to  the  room,  and  kissed  and 
embraced  her  a  hundred  times. 

Then  she  told  him  the  whole  adven- 
ture, how  her  brother  had  taken  her 
away  by  force,  and  said,  f  For  greater 
safety  I  brought  with  me  a  cousin  of 
mine  who  is  a  priest,  and  he  out  of  re- 
gard for  you  has  never  left  me,  but  has 
brought  me  to  you  with  no  small 
trouble/  The  next  morning  the  car- 
dinal sent  for  the  priest  and  thanked 


94  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

him,  ana,  having  made  him  note  down 
all  he  had  to  ask,  the  cardinal  granted 
him  every  favour  he  could  wish  for ; 
moreover,  he  gave  the  priest  raiment, 
and  did  him  the  greatest  honour  what 
time  he  abode  in  Avignon.  So  great 
was  the  love  Petruccia  had  for  the 
priest,  that  she  refrained  not  by  night 
or  by  day  from  commending  him  to 
the  cardinal,  who  came  to  hold  him  in 
such  high  esteem  that  he  promoted 
him  to  a  leading  place  in  his  house. 
Now  it  happened  that  after  a  time  the 
priest  got  what  he  wanted  from  the 
court  of  Avignon,  wherefore  he  deter- 
mined to  return  to  his  home,  which 
thing  proved  a  cruel  sorrow  to  Petruc- 
cia, but  when  she  saw  he  was  minded 
thereto  she  submitted.  The  day  of  his 
departure  she  led  him  to  her  chest,  in 
which  was  a  casket  full  of  florins,  and 
bade  him  take  as  many  of  these  as  he 
would.  The  priest  replied,  l  My  Pe- 
truccia, it  is  enough  for  me  that  I  bear 
away  with  me  your  goodwill ;  that  is  all 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  95 

I  desire ;  gifts  of  other  kind  I  have  no 
mind  for.'  Petruccia,  when  she  saw 
how  warm  was  the  love  the  priest  bore 
her,  drew  from  her  finger  a  very  fine 
ring,  and  gave  it  to  him,  saying,  c  Take 
this,  and  wear  it  for  the  love  of  me,  and 
never  part  with  it  till  you  shall  find 
some  woman  fairer  than  I  am.'  The 
priest  answered, (  These  are  mere  words. 
You  had  better  keep  the  ring,  forasmuch 
as  to  my  mind  there  was  never  yet  born 
a  woman  more  beautiful  and  lovesome 
than  you.'  Then  the  lady  with  many 
tears  clasped  him  round  the  neck  with 
her  arms,  and  he  clasped  her,  kissing  each 
other  often  on  the  mouth  and  pressing 
each  other's  hands.  So  they  said  fare- 
well, and  the  priest,  when  he  had  taken 
his  leave  of  the  cardinal,  returned  to  his 
home,  good  luck  attending  him." 


96  THE   THIRD  DAY. 


NOVEL   II. 

Ccccolo  of  Perugia,  ftabing  toasted  all  fjis  sufc» 
stance  ober  Ssabella,  tlje  toife  of  one  3Lapo, 
a  JHorentine,  takes  serbice  toft!)  Hapa  as  a 
page.  QTfje  craft  of  tfje  labjj  in  taking  Jjer 
pleasure  toitlj  Ceccolo,  anb  in  making  fjim 
feeat  fjer  ^us&anb  toitfj  a  stick ;  ant>  ^oto  it 
fell  out  t!jat  tfje  fjusfeanti  fjelb  Ceccolo  bearer 
tijan  eber,  nottoitfjstanbing. 

HE  novel  being  finished,  the 
graceful  Saturnina  began  and 
said,  "  My  Auretto,  what  you 
have  told  me  has  pleased  me 
greatly,  and  I  will  now  tell  you  a  story 
which,  perchance,  you  may  find  as  di- 
verting as  your  own  —  one  dealing  with 
a  merry  device  of  a  certain  lover  with 
a  lady  of  Florence,  which  thing  fell  out 
as  I  will  now  tell. 

There  lived  once  in  Florence  a  very 
fair  lady  named  Madonna  Isabella,  the 
wife  of  one  Lapo,  a  rich  merchant.  No 
other  lady  of  the  city  was  so  much 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  97 

admired  as  Isabella,  for  she  was  by  far 
the  most  beautiful,  and  the  fame  of  her 
was  spread  through  all  Tuscany,  by 
reason  of  her  loveliness  and  courtesy 
and  gracious  carriage.  It  chanced  that 
her  fame  reached  the  ears  of  a  certain 
rich  youth  of  Perugia,  called  Ceccolo  di 
Cola  Raspanti.  It  was  moreover  told 
to  him  how  divers  gallants  jousted  to 
gain  her  love  ;  wherefore  he  bought  him 
horses  and  implements  for  jousting,  and, 
having  clad  himself  in  rich  and  honoura- 
ble fashion,  and  put  in  his  purse  money 
enough,  and  betaken  himself  to  Florence, 
he  began  to  scatter  his  gold  and  to  con- 
sort with  the  young  gallants  of  the  city. 
After  a  few  days  had  passed,  he  was 
seized  with  desire  to  behold  the  lady, 
and  as  soon  as  he  saw  her  he  fell  in 
love  with  her,  saying  to  himself,  cCertes, 
she  is  still  fairer  than  I  had  ever  believed 
she  could  be.'  And  then  he  began  to 
seek  her  presence,  and  to  pass  frequently 
by  her  house,  and  to  play  and  sing  to 
her,  and  to  give  banquets  and  suppers 


98  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

out  of  the  love  he  had  for  her,  besides 
frequenting  all  feasts  and  weddings  where 
she  would  likely  be  present.  He  jousted 
and  ran  courses,  and  went  on  horseback, 
and  clad  his  servants  richly,  and  gave 
here  a  garment  and  there  a  horse,  all  for 
love  of  her.  And  thus,  while  his  chat- 
tels and  his  money  lasted,  he  was  well 
looked  upon  and  received  everywhere 
with  honour,  but  every  day  he  sent  word 
home  to  let  sell  or  pledge  some  one  or 
other  of  his  goods  in  order  to  enable  him 
to  go  on  spending  as  he  had  begun. 
This  went  on  for  a  time,  but  having 
come  to  the  end  of  his  possessions,  he 
found  himself  still  unable  to  leave  Flor- 
ence, so  great  was  the  love  he  bore 
this  lady. 

Therefore  one  day  he  made  up  his 
mind,  seeing  that  his  means  were  now 
all  gone,  to  offer  himself  to  serve  as 
page  to  the  husband  of  the  lady  afore- 
said. In  this  he  met  with  the  success 
he  hoped  for,  inasmuch  as  he  found 
means  to  engage  himself  to  Lapo,  the 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  99 

husband  of  Madonna  Isabella,  serving 
him  at  table,  and  accompanying  him 
whithersoever  he  might  go  in  town  or 
country.  And  Lapo  was  well  attended 
and  served  by  him,  and  held  him  very 
dear  when  he  saw  how  knowing  and 
expert  he  was.  Wherefore  Ceccolo  re- 
mained for  some  time  in  Messer  Lapo's 
service. 

But  it  fell  out  that  Ceccolo  continued 
to  be  still  inflamed  with  love  for  his 
lady ;  wherefore,  rinding  her  one  day 
alone,  he  said  to  her,  f  Madonna,  I 
commend  myself  to  you,  inasmuch  as, 
of  everything  God  has  created,  there  is 
naught  I  have  ever  loved  and  reverenced 
so  much  as  yourself,  and  as  to  the  past 
you  may  determine  whether  this  be  true 
or  no.  For  love  of  you  I  have  spent 
all  I  had  in  the  world,  and  I  hold  my- 
self most  highly  favoured  that  I  now 
stand  here  as  your  servant,  for  thus  I 
can  at  least  enjoy  the  sight  of  you.' 
The  lady  answered,  c  Deem  not  that  I 
forget  all  you  have  done  for  my  sake, 


100  THE    THIRD   DAY. 

but  1  thought  that  you  took  no  more 
thought  of  me,  for  of  late  you  have 
never  given  me  word  or  sign.'  Ceccolo 
replied  that  he  had  done  this  by  way  of 
biding  his  time,  and  the  lady  said, f  Come 
to  my  bed  this  night,  and  see  that  you 
come  to  the  further  side  thereof;  and 
if  I  should  chance  to  be  sleeping,  touch 
my  hand  gently,  so  that  Lapo  may  not 
hear  you.  I  will  leave  the  door  open, 
and  put  out  the  light;  wherefore  come 
to  me  without  fear,  and  trust  to  me  to 
do  the  rest.'  And  to  this  Ceccolo  an- 
swered that  he  would  do  her  bidding. 

After  nightfall,  at  the  hour  appointed 
by  the  lady,  Ceccolo  went  and  found  the 
chamber  door  open,  and  the  light  ex- 
tinguished ;  and,  having  crept  up  to  the 
bed  on  the  further  side,  took  hold  of 
the  lady's  hand.  As  soon  as  she  was 
aroused,  she  took  him  gently  by  the  arm 
and  holding  him  tight,  said  to  Lapo, 
*  Husband,  I  would  fain  talk  to  you  of 
the  fidelity  of  some  of  your  house  ser- 
vants ;  for  this  very  day  Ceccolo  came 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  IOI 

and  sought  to  make  dishonest  love  to 
me,  and  I,  wishing  that  you  might  en- 
trap him,  told  him  that  I  would  meet 
him  to-night  in  the  loggia.  Therefore, 
if  you  wish  to  catch  him,  put  on  my 
raiment,  and  wrap  a  cloth  round  your 
head,  and  go  down  to  the  loggia.  There 
you  will  certainly  find  him,  for  he  will 
come  in  the  hope  of  meeting  me,  and 
you  will  know  that  this  story  is  true.' 
Thereupon  Lapo  got  up  and  put  on  his 
wife's  clothes,  and,  having  gone  down  to 
the  loggia,  lay  in  wait  for  Ceccolo.  And 
as  soon  as  he  was  gone  the  lady  took 
Ceccolo  in  her  arms,  and  he  returned 
her  embraces,  and  they  took  together 
that  delight  which  he  had  desired  so  long, 
and  she  likewise,  exchanging  the  sweetest 
kisses  meanwhile.  Then  the  lady  said 
to  him,  'You  have  heard  what  I  told 
my  husband;  now  go  down  and  rate 
him  soundly,  and  take  a  stick  with  you 
and  thrash  him  as  hard  as  you  can.' 
Ceccolo  answered  that  she  might  leave 
this  to  him,  and  then  he  got  up,  and, 


102  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

having  taken  a  stick,  he  went  down  to 
the  loggia,  where  he  found  the  good 
man,  who  was  waiting  for  him.  Ceccolo 
then  cried  out,  'Ah  !  wicked  woman  that 
you  are,  why  should  you  think  that  I 
would  ever  consent  to  put  so  foul  a 
wrong  upon  my  master  ?  What  I  said 
to  you  yesterday  was  said  to  put  you  to 
the  proof,  and  nothing  else;  but  it  seems 
that  you  are  brazen  enough  to  wish  to 
befool  your  husband,  who,  forsooth,  is 
the  best  and  worthiest  gentleman  in  the 
city.'  Then  he  up  with  the  stick  which 
he  carried  in  his  hand,  and  belaboured 
Lapo  over  the  arms  and  back,  saying, 
*  If  I  should  ever  see  you  misconducting 
yourself  with  anyone,  I  will  tell  Lapo 
thereof,  so  that  he  may  cut  your  throat; 
and  if  he  shrink  from  such  a  task,  I 
will  do  it  myself.' 

Wherefore  the  good  man  stole  back 
into  the  house,  feeling  as  if  every  bone 
in  his  body  were  broken  ;  and  when  he 
returned  to  the  bedchamber,  his  wife 
asked  him  how  he  had  fared,  and  he 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  103 

answered,  *  Right  badly,  forasmuch  as  I 
am  bruised  all  over.'  Then  said  the 
lady,  *  Alas,  alas  !  that  cheating  loon, 
has  he  had  the  hardihood  to  lay  hands 
on  you  ?  May  God  give  him  a  bad 
Easter  and  a  bad  year.'  The  husband 
replied,  *  Vex  not  yourself  over  this,  for 
I  am  even  better  disposed  to  him  than 
to  myself.'  The  wife  said,  '  But  how 
can  you  be  so  kindly  disposed  to  one 
who  has  thrashed  you  black  and  blue  ? ' 
Then  she  got  up  and  lighted  a  candle, 
and  had  care  for  Lapo's  shoulders  and 
arms,  which  were  all  livid  from  the  blows 
he  had  received ;  and  the  lady,  when 
she  beheld  them,  made  believe  to  weep 
and  lament ;  but  her  husband  said.  '  Be 
quiet,  and  let  me  hear  no  more  of  this,  for 
even  if  he  had  killed  me  I  should  have 
died  content,  after  hearing  what  he  told 
me.'  The  lady  went  on,  f  Certes,  he 
shall  stay  no  longer  in  this  house.'  But 
Lapo  replied,  (  Take  care,  as  you  love 
your  life,  that  you  say  not  a  word  of 
this  to  him.  Furthermore,  I  bid  you 


104  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

let  him  come  into  your  room,  by  day 
and  by  night,  whenever  it  may  please 
him,  for  I  am  convinced  that  he  holds 
me  very  dear,  and  of  a  surety  I  will 
never  let  him  go  away,  for  I  believe 
that  a  more  faithful  servant  was  never 
born.'  The  next  morning,  Lapo,  having 
bidden  Ceccolo  come  to  him,  said,  t  I 
am  minded  that  this  house  should  be  as 
your  own,  and  that  you  enjoy  the  right 
to  live  and  die  here,  and  come  and  go 
according  as  you  may  desire,  for  I  have 
never  had  a  servant  who  was  so  dear  to 
me  as  you  are.'  Ceccolo  answered, 
'You  must  attribute  all  that  I  have 
done,  or  may  do,  to  the  love  I  have  for 
you ; '  and  Lapo  said  that  he  was  well 
assured  of  that.  Wherefore  Ceccolo 
lived  on  in  the  house  for  a  long  time, 
and  he  and  the  lady  enjoyed  the  sweetest 
delight  together,  Lapo  suspecting  naught 
amiss,  and  always  committing  his  wife  to 
Ceccolo's  care  what  time  he  might  be 
away  from  Florence.  Thus  these  two 
found  good  occasion  to  fulfil  all  their 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  105 

desires ;  and,  though  a  chambermaid 
told  Lapo  more  than  once  that  he  was 
being  put  to  shame  by  what  went  on  in 
the  house,  he  refused  to  believe  her,  and 
replied,  saying,  £  If  I  were  to  find  him 
in  the  very  act,  I  would  not  believe  my 
eyes.'  On  this  account,  Ceccolo  and 
the  lady  lived  pleasantly  all  the  time  of 
their  lives,  enjoying  all  the  goodly  things 
and  happiness  of  the  world." 

When  Saturnina  had  made  an  end  of 
her  story,  Auretto  said, "  Certes,  I  never 
listened  to  a  more  diverting  tale  than 
this  one.  These  two  lovers  were  indeed 
well  advised  and  knew  how  to  play  their 
game.  But,  as  it  is  now  my  turn  to 
sing  you  a  song,  I  will  sing  one  of  a 
lover  who  had  just  made  peace  with  his 
lady."  And  he  sang  in  this  wise : 

Blest  be  the  day  on  which  I  read  me  clear 
Forgiveness  in  the  eyes  I  hold  so  dear. 

Long  time  had  I  been  stranger  to  those  eyes, 

Those  truthful  eyes,  so  sweet,  so  dearly  loved. 
Estranged  were  we  by  a  false  traitor's  lies, 


106  THE   THIRD  DAY. 

Who  to  deceive  my  passion  pure  was  moved  ; 
Now  when  I  find  he  hath  a  traitor  proved, 
No  heart  a  lighter  load  than  mine  doth  bear. 

My  gentle  lord,  grant  me  this  single  boon  : 
If  I  so  long  in  angry  mood  have  striven, 
That  was  the  fault  of  this  same  traitor  loon 
Whose  slanderous  tongue  thy  love  from  mine 

hath  riven  ; 

Wherefore,  I  pray  thee,   hold  me  now  for- 
given, 
So  thou  to  me,  and  I  to  thee  be  near. 

When  in  her  presence  I  stood  once  again, 

Where  lonely  bloomed  erewhile  that  flower 

divine, 

She  greeted  and  she  gave  me  roses  twain  ; 
With  dainty  vermeil  lips  she  smiled  benign. 
I  gave  her  but  one  loving  tender  sign. 
We  spake  no  word.      I  turned  and  left  her  there. 

When  my  fair  lady  had  my  fault  forgiven, 

I  lay  the  faithful  slave  of  her  behest. 
I  loved  her  boundlessly,  she  was  my  heaven, 
Where  after  toil  and  labour  I  might  rest. 
I  ever  keep  her  image  in  my  breast ; 
Her  love  I  prize,  her  constancy  revere. 

Go,  little  song,  to  this  fair  flower  of  nature, 
That  star  above  all  other  stars  on  high, 


THE  SECOND  HOVEL.  IO/ 

And  make  your  prayer  to  this  divinest  creature, 
That  she  will  let  all  other  swains  go  by  ; 

She  who  superior  shines  in  form  and  feature, 
I  am  her  slave,  and  I  her  slave  will  die. 

As  soon  as  the  song  was  finished  the 
two  lovers  took  one  another  by  the  hand, 
and  with  great  delight  exchanged  their 
words  of  gratitude,  saying  that  they 
could  have  wished  the  novel  might  have 
gone  on  for  ever,  seeing  that  they  found 
their  greatest  happiness  when  they  were 
together.  Then  they  said  farewell  and 
went  their  several  ways. 


f  ourtb 


fourth 


NOVEL   I. 

©iannetto  after  tfje  oeatfj  of  i)is  father  goes  to 
Fenice,  anlj  is  reeeibeo  as  a  son  bg  ffiesser 
&nsaloo,  a  incaltfjg  merchant.  Being  taken 
foitf)  begin  to  see  t^e  iuorlti,  fje  emftarfes  on 
a  sfjip  anto  sails  to  tfje  port  of  iSeltnonte. 
^fjat  fjappeneli  to  fjim  in  fjis  bealingg  toit^ 
a  certain  iniooto  lato  of  tfjat  place,  to^o  fjali 
promisco  to  marrg  ang  man  tofjo  sfjoulfc  lie 
toitfj  fjer  anlj  fjabe  enjogmcnt  of  Jjer. 

HEN  the  two  lovers  had 
corne  on  the  fourth  day  back 
to  the  convent  parlour,  their 
wonted  meeting-place,  they 
met  with  many  gracious  salutations,  and 
when  they  had  taken  each  other  by  the 
hand  and  had  seated  themselves,  Satur- 
nina  said,  "  I  will  tell  you  a  story  which 
in 


112  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

shall  be  the  sovereign  and  queen  of  all 
the  stories  we  have  told  one  to  the  other  ; 
and  I  deem  you  will  get  great  pleasure 
from  hearing  the  same. 

There  was  once  in  Florence,  in  the 
house  of  the  Scali,  a  certain  merchant 
called  Bindo,  who  had  sailed  many  times 
to  Tana,  near  to  Alexandria,  and  had 
likewise  adventured  in  those  other  long 
voyages  which  are  made  for  the  sake  of 
traffic.  This  Bindo,  who  was  very  rich, 
had  three  stalwart  sons,  and  when  he  lay 
on  his  deathbed  he  bade  come  to  him 
the  eldest  and  the  second  born,  and  in 
their  presence  he  made  his  will  and  left 
them  heirs  of  all  he  possessed  in  the 
world.  But  to  the  youngest  he  left 
nothing.  When  the  will  was  completed, 
the  youngest  son,  who  was  called  Gian- 
netto,  heard  tell  of  the  same,  and  went 
to  his  father's  bedside  and  said, ( Father, 
I  am  greatly  astounded  at  what  you  have 
done,  in  taking  no  thought  of  me  in 
your  testament.'  The  father  answered, 
f  My  Giannetto,  there  is  no  one  living  I 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  113 

hold  dearer  than  you,  therefore  I  am  not 
minded  that  you  should  tarry  here  after 
my  death,  but  rather  that  you  should 
betake  yourself  to  Venice  to  your  god- 
father, who  is  named  Messer  Ansaldo. 
He  has  no  son  of  his  own,  and  has  writ- 
ten to  me  more  than  once  to  send  you 
to  him  ;  moreover,  I  must  tell  you  that 
he  is  the  richest  of  all  the  Christian  mer- 
chants. Wherefore  I  desire  that  you 
go  to  him  after  my  death  and  give  him 
this  letter.  If  you  manage  your  affairs 
with  prudence,  you  will  become  a  rich 
man.'  The  young  man  answered,  (  My 
father,  I  am  ready  to  do  what  you  com- 
mand.' Whereupon  the  sick  man  gave 
him  his  blessing,  and  in  a  few  days'  time 
breathed  his  last.  All  the  sons  lamented 
sorely,  and  buried  their  father  with  due 
honours. 

When  a  few  days  had  passed  the  two 
brothers  called  Giannetto,  and  said  to 
him,  '  Brother,  it  is  true  indeed  that  our 
father  has  made  a  will  leaving  us  his  heirs, 
and  making  no  mention  of  you.  Never- 


U4  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

theless,  you  are  our  brother,  and  from 
this  time  you  shall  have  share  in  what- 
ever may  be  left,  equally  with  ourselves.' 
Giannetto  answered,  f  I  thank  you,  my 
brothers,  for  what  you  offer,  but  I  have 
made  up  my  mind  to  seek  my  fortune 
in  some  other  place.  On  this  I  am  fully 
determined ;  wherefore  you  can  take  the 
heritage  sanctified  and  assigned  to  you.' 
The  brothers,  when  they  saw  what  his 
will  was,  gave  him  a  horse  and  money 
for  his  charges.  Giannetto  took  leave 
of  them,  and  having  journeyed  to  Ven- 
ice and  gone  to  the  warehouse  of  Messer 
Ansaldo,  he  delivered  the  letter  which 
his  father  had  handed  to  him  on  his 
deathbed ;  and  Messer  Ansaldo,  when 
he  had  read  the  same,  learned  that  the 
young  man  before  him  was  the  son  of 
his  dear  friend  Bindo.  As  soon  as  he 
had  read  it  he  straightway  embraced  Gi- 
annetto, saying, f  Welcome,  dear  godson, 
whom  I  have  so  greatly  desired  to  see.' 
Then  he  asked  news  of  Bindo,  and 
Giannetto  replied  that  he  was  dead; 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  115 

whereupon  Ansaldo  embraced  and  kissed 
him,  weeping  the  while,  and  said, '  I  am 
sorely  grieved  over  Bindo's  death,  inas- 
much as  it  was  by  his  aid  that  I  won  the 
greater  part  of  my  wealth  ;  but  the  joy 
I  feel  at  your  presence  here  is  so  great 
that  it  takes  away  the  sting  of  my  sor- 
row.' Then  he  led  Giannetto  to  his 
house,  and  gave  orders  to  his  workpeople, 
and  those  about  his  person,  as  well  as  to 
his  grooms  and  servants,  that  they  should 
do  service  to  Giannetto  even  more  zeal- 
ously than  to  himself.  The  first  thing 
he  did  was  to  hand  over  to  Gianetto  the 
key  of  all  his  ready  money,  saying,  *  My 
son,  spend  what  you  will ;  buy  raiment 
and  shoes  to  suit  your  taste ;  bid  the 
townsfolk  to  dine  with  you,  and  make 
yourself  known  ;  for  I  leave  you  free  to 
do  what  you  will,  and  the  better  you  are 
liked  by  ourcitizens  the  better  I  shall  love 
you.'  So  Giannetto  began  to  keep  com- 
pany with  the  gentlefolk  of  Venice,  to 
entertain,  to  give  banquets  and  presents, 
to  keep  servants  in  livery,  and  to  buy 


II 6  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

fine  horses;  moreover,  he  would  joust 
and  tilt,  because  he  was  very  expert,  and 
magnanimous  and  courteous  in  every- 
thing he  did.  He  never  failed  to  give 
honour  and  respect  where  they  might 
be  due,  and  he  reverenced  Messer  An- 
saldo  as  if  he  had  been  a  hundred  times 
his  father.  So  prudent  was  his  carriage 
with  men  of  all  conditions  that  he  won 
the  goodwill  of  all  the  people  of  Venice, 
who  regarded  him  as  a  youth  of  the 
greatest  intelligence  and  most  delightful 
manners,  and  courteous  beyond  measure ; 
so  that  all  the  ladies,  and  the  men  as  well, 
seemed  in  love  with  him.  Messer  An- 
saldo  had  no  eyes  for  any  but  him,  so 
charmed  was  he  with  Giannetto's  bear- 
ing and  manners.  Nor  was  any  feast 
ever  given  to  which  he  was  not  bidden. 
It  happened  one  day  that  two  good 
friends  of  his  determined  to  sail  for 
Alexandria  with  some  wares  laden  in 
two  ships,  as  was  their  annual  custom. 
They  said  to  Giannetto,  '  You  ought  to 
give  yourself  the  pleasure  of  a  voyage 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  \\J 

with  us,  in  order  to  see  the  world,  espe- 
cially Damascus  and  the  parts  there- 
about.' Giannetto  answered,  *  In  faith 
I  would  go  willingly,  if  only  Messer 
Ansaldo  would  give  me  leave.'  They 
replied,  (  We  will  see  that  he  does  this, 
be  sure  of  that.'  They  went  forthwith 
to  Messer  Ansaldo  and  said  to  him, 
'  We  beg  you  to  let  Giannetto  go  with 
us  this  spring  to  Alexandria,  and  to  give 
him  a  bark  or  vessel  so  that  he  may  see 
something  of  the  world.'  Messer  An- 
saldo replied  that  he  was  willing  to  let 
Giannetto  do  as  he  liked,  and  the  others 
assured  him  that  the  young  man  would 
be  well  pleased  to  go.  Then  Messer 
Ansaldo  let  prepare  a  very  fine  ship, 
which  he  loaded  with  much  merchandise, 
and  supplied  with  banners  and  arms  and 
all  that  was  necessary.  And  when  all 
was  in  readiness  Messer  Ansaldo  gave 
orders  to  the  captain  and  the  crew  of  the 
ship  that  they  should  do  whatever  Gian- 
netto might  direct,and  he  committed  him 
to  their  care.  c  For,'  said  he,  *  I  am  not 


Il8  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

sending  him  out  for  the  sake  of  gain, 
but  so  that  he  may  see  the  world  as  it 
best  pleases  him.'  When  Giannetto 
went  to  embark,  all  Venice  came  to  see 
him,  for  it  was  long  time  since  any  ship 
so  fine  or  so  well  furnished  had  left  the 
port ;  and  when  he  had  taken  leave  of 
Messer  Ansaldo  and  of  his  companions 
he  put  out  to  sea  and  hoisted  sail,  and 
steered  the  course  for  Alexandria  in  the 
name  of  God  and  of  good  fortune. 

After  these  three  friends  in  their  three 
ships  had  sailed  on  several  days  it 
chanced  that  early  one  morning  Gian- 
netto caught  sight  of  a  certain  gulf  in 
which  was  a  very  fair  port,  whereupon 
he  asked  the  captain  what  might  be  the 
name  of  the  place.  The  captain  replied 
that  it  belonged  to  a  certain  lady,  a 
widow,  who  had  brought  many  to  ruin. 
Giannetto  inquired  how  they  had  been 
undone,  and  the  captain  replied,  (  Mes- 
sere,  this  lady  is  very  beautiful,  and  she 
has  made  it  a  law  that,  if  any  stranger 
lands  there,  he  must  needs  share  her 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  119 

bed,  and,  if  he  should  have  his  will  of 
her,  that  he  should  have  her  to  wife  and 
be  the  lord  of  the  town  and  of  all  the 
country  round.  But  if  he  should  fail 
in  his  venture,  he  must  lose  all  he  has.' 
Giannetto  meditated  for  a  moment,  and 
then  bade  the  captain  land  him  at  the 
port  by  some  means  or  other,  but  the 
captain  cried  to  him,  *  Messere,  take  care 
what  you  do,  for  many  gentlemen  have 
landed  there,  and  every  one  has  been 
ruined.'  But  Giannetto  said,  *  Trouble 
not  yourself  about  others ;  do  what  I 
tell  you.'  His  command  was  obeyed  ; 
they  put  the  ship  about  at  once  and 
made  sail"  for  the  port,  and  those  on 
board  the  other  ships  perceived  not 
what  was  done. 

In  the  harbour  the  next  morning, 
when  the  news  was  spread  that  a  fine 
ship  had  come  into  port,  all  the  people 
flocked  to  see  her,  and  it  was  told  like- 
wise to  the  lady,  who  forthwith  sent  for 
Giannetto.  He  went  to  her  with  all 
haste  and  made  respectful  obeisance ; 


120  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

whereupon  she  took  him  by  the  hand 
and  asked  who  he  was,  and  whence  he 
had  come,  and  whether  he  knew  the 
custom  of  the  land.  Giannetto  answered 
that  he  did,  and  that  he  had  come  there 
by  reason  of  this  custom  alone.  The 
lady  said,  f  You  are  welcome  a  hundred- 
fold,' and  all  that  day  she  treated  him 
with  the  greatest  honour,  and  bid  come 
divers  counts  and  barons  and  knights 
who  were  under  her  rule  to  keep  Gian- 
netto company.  All  these  were  might- 
ily pleased  with  Giannetto's  manners 
and  his  polished  and  pleasant  and  affable 
presence.  Almost  everyone  felt  kindly 
towards  him,  and  all  that  day  they  danced 
and  sang  and  made  merry  at  the  court 
for  the  sake  of  Giannetto,  and  everyone 
would  have  been  well  content  to  own 
him  as  over-lord. 

When  evening  was  come  the  lady 
took  him  by  the  hand  and  led  him  into 
the  bedchamber,  and  said,  *  Meseems  it 
is  time  for  us  to  go  to  bed.'  Whereto 
Giannetto  made  answer,  {  Madonna,  I 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  121 

am  at  your  commands.'  Then  two  dam- 
sels came,  one  bearing  wine  and  the 
other  sweetmeats,  and  the  lady  said, 
1  Surely  you  must  be  thirsty ;  drink  of 
this  wine.'  Giannetto  took  some  sweet- 
meats and  drank  of  the  wine,  which  was 
drugged  to  make  him  sleep,  and  he  un- 
witting drank  half  a  glass  thereof,  as  it 
had  the  taste  of  good  wine.  Then  he 
undressed  and  lay  down  on  the  bed,  and 
fell  asleep  at  once.  The  lady  lay  down 
beside  him,  but  he  woke  not  till  it 
was  past  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning. 
As  soon  as  it  was  day  the  lady  arose, 
and  made  them  begin  unload  the  ship, 
which  was  filled  with  rich  and  fine  mer- 
chandise. When  nine  o'clock  had  struck 
the  waiting-maid  went  to  the  bed  where 
Giannetto  lay,  and  bade  him  rise  and  go 
his  way  with  God's  help,  forasmuch  as 
he  had  forfeited  his  ship  and  all  that  was 
therein.  He  was  greatly  ashamed,  and 
conscious  that  he  had  fared  very  ill  in 
his  adventure.  The  lady  bade  them  give 
him  a  horse  and  money  for  the  way ;  and 


122  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

he,  after  a  sad  and  doleful  journey,  ar- 
rived at  Venice,  but  he  dared  not  for 
shame  go  home.  He  called  by  night  at 
the  house  of  one  of  his  friends,  who 
marvelled  greatly  at  the  sight  of  him, 
and  said,  f  Alas  !  Giannetto,  what  means 
this?'  and  Giannetto  made  answer,  'My 
ship  struck  one  night  upon  a  rock,  and 
became  a  wreck,  and  everything  was 
broken  up.  One  was  cast  here  and  an- 
other there,  and  I  caught  hold  of  a  piece 
of  wood,  on  which  I  reached  the  shore. 
I  returned  hither  by  land,  and  here  I  am.' 
Giannetto  tarried  some  time  in  the 
house  of  his  friend,  who  went  one  day 
to  see  Messer  Ansaldo,  and  found  him 
in  very  melancholy  mood.  Ansaldo 
said,  c  I  am  so  sorely  afeared  lest  this 
son  of  mine  should  be  dead,  or  that  he 
have  met  some  ill  fortune  at  sea,  that  I 
can  find  nor  peace  nor  happiness,  so 
great  is  my  love  for  him.'  The  young 
man  answered,  f  I  can  tell  you  news  of 
him  ;  he  has  been  shipwrecked  and  has 
lost  everything,  but  he  has  escaped  with 


THE  FIRST  NOfEL.  123 

his  life.'  *  God  be  praised  for  this,'  said 
Messer  Ansaldo ;  '  so  long  as  he  has 
saved  himself  I  am  contented,  and  care 
naught  for  what  he  has  lost.  But  where 
is  he  ? '  The  young  man  replied  that 
Giannetto  was  in  his  house;  whereupon 
Messer  Ansaldo  arose  forthwith  and  was 
fain  to  go  thither,  and  when  he  saw 
Giannetto  he  ran  towards  him  and  em- 
braced him,  saying,  '  My  son,  you  need 
feel  no  shame  for  what  has  befallen  you, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  no  rare  thing  for  a  ship 
to  be  wrecked  at  sea.  Be  not  cast  down, 
for,  since  no  hurt  has  come  to  you,  I 
can  rejoice.'  Then  he  took  Giannetto 
home  and  cheered  him  the  best  he  could, 
and  the  news  spread  through  Venice, 
everyone  being  grieved  for  the  loss  which 
had  befallen  him. 

Before  long  Giannetto's  companions 
returned  from  Alexandria,  having  won 
great  profit  from  their  venture,  and  as 
soon  as  they  landed  they  asked  for  news 
of  him.  When  they  heard  his  story 
they  went  straightway  to  greet  him,  say- 


124  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

ing,  f  How  did  you  leave  our  company, 
and  where  did  you  go  ?  When  we  lost 
sight  of  you,  we  turned  back  on  our 
course  for  a  whole  day,  but  we  could 
neither  see  aught  of  your  ship  nor  learn 
where  you  had  gone.  Thus  we  fell  into 
such  grief  that,  for  the  whole  of  our  voy- 
age, we  knew  not  what  merriment  was, 
deeming  you  to  be  dead.'  Giannetto 
answered,  {  An  adverse  wind  arose  in  a 
certain  inlet  of  the  sea,  which  drove  my 
ship  on  a  rock  near  the  shore,  and  caused 
her  to  sink.  I  barely  escaped  with  my 
life,  and  everything  I  had  was  lost.' 
This  was  the  excuse  made  by  Giannetto 
to  conceal  his  failure,  and  all  his  friends 
made  merry  with  him,  thanking  God 
that  his  life  had  been  spared,  and  saying, 
*  Next  spring,  with  God's  help,  we  will 
earn  as  much  as  you  have  lost  this  .voy- 
age ;  so  let  us  now  enjoy  ourselves  with- 
out giving  way  to  sadness,'  and  they 
took  their  pleasure  according  to  their 
wont.  But  Giannetto  could  not  banish 
the  thought  of  how  he  might  return  to 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL  125 

that  lady,  pondering  with  himself  and 
saying,  (  Certes,  I  must  make  her  my 
wife  or  die,'  and  he  could  not  shake  off 
his  sadness.  Wherefore  Messer  Ansaldo 
besought  him  often  that  he  should  not 
grieve ;  for  that,  with  the  great  wealth 
he  possessed,  they  could  live  very  well, 
but  Giannetto  answered  that  he  could 
know  no  rest  until  he  should  have  once 
more  made  that  voyage  over  seas. 

When  Messer  Ansaldo  saw  what  his 
longing  was,  he  let  furnish  for  him  in 
due  time  another  ship,  laden  with  yet 
richer  cargo  than  the  first,  spending  in 
this  venture  the  main  portion  of  his  pos- 
sessions ;  and  the  crew,  as  soon  as  they 
had  stored  the  vessel  with  all  that  was 
needful,  put  out  to  sea  with  Giannetto 
on  board,  and  set  sail  on  the  voyage. 
Giannetto  kept  constant  watch  to  espy 
the  port  where  the  lady  dwelt,  which 
was  known  as  the  port  of  the  lady  of 
Belmonte,  and,  having  sailed  one  night 
up  to  the  entrance  thereof,  which  was  in 
an  arm  of  the  sea,  he  suddenly  recog- 


126  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

nized  it,  and  bade  them  turn  the  sails 
and  steer  into  it  in  such  fashion  that  his 
friends  on  board  the  other  ships  might 
know  naught  of  what  he  did.  The  lady, 
when  she  arose  in  the  morning,  looked 
towards  the  port,  where  she  saw  flying 
the  flag  of  Giannetto's  ship,  and,  having 
recognized  it  at  once,  she  called  one  of 
her  chambermaids  and  said  to  her, 
'  Know  you  what  flag  that  is  ? '  and  the 
maid  replied  that  it  was  the  ship  of  the 
young  man  who  had  come  there  just  a 
year  ago,  and  who  had  left  with  them  all 
his  possessions  to  their  great  satisfaction. 
Then  said  the  lady, ( It  is  true  what  you 
say,  and  certes  he  must  be  hugely  enam- 
oured of  me,  seeing  that  I  have  never 
known  one  of  these  to  come  back  a  sec- 
ond time.'  The  maid  said,  f  I  indeed 
never  saw  a  more  courteous  and  gracious 
gentleman  than  he ;  '  whereupon  the 
lady  sent  out  to  Giannetto  a  troop  of 
grooms  and  pages,  who  went  joyfully 
on  board  the  ship.  He  received  them 
in  like  spirit,  and  then  went  up  to  the 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  I2/ 

castle    and    presented    himself    to    the 
lady. 

She,  when  she  met  him,  embraced 
him  with  joy  and  delight,  and  he  re- 
turned her  greeting  with  reverent  devo- 
tion. All  that  day  they  made  merry, 
for  the  lady  had  bid  come  to  her  court 
divers  ladies  and  gentlemen,  and  these 
entertained  Giannetto  joyfully  for  the 
love  they  bore  him.  The  men  grieved 
over  the  fate  which  was  in  store  for  him, 
for  they  would  gladly  have  hailed  him 
as  their  lord  on  account  of  his  charm 
and  courtesy,  while  the  women  were  al- 
most all  in  love  with  him  when  they  saw 
with -what  dexterity  he  led  the  dance, 
and  how  he  always  wore  a  merry  face  as 
if  he  had  been  the  son  of  some  great 
lord.  When  it  seemed  to  her  time  to 
retire,  the  lady  took  Giannetto  by  the 
hand  and  said,  *  Let  us  go  to  bed,'  and 
when  they  had  gone  into  the  chamber, 
and  had  disposed  themselves  to  rest, 
two  damsels  came  with  wine  and  sweet- 
meats, whereof  they  ate  and  drank,  and 


128  THE  FOURTH  DA*. 

then  went  to  bed.  Giannetto  fell  asleep 
as  soon  as  he  lay  down  ;  whereupon  the 
lady  undressed  and  placed  herself  beside 
him,  but  he  did  not  awake  from  sleep 
all  night.  As  soon  as  it  was  day  the 
lady  arose  and  bade  them  quickly  un- 
load the  vessel,  and  when  it  was  nine 
o'clock  Giannetto  awoke,  but  on  seeking 
for  the  lady  he  could  not  find  her. 
Then  he  lifted  up  his  head  and  per- 
ceived that  it  was  broad  day ;  so  he  got 
up,  covered  with  disgrace,  and  once 
more  they  gave  him  a  horse  and  money 
for  the  journey,  and  said  l  Go  your  way,' 
and  he  departed  full  of  shame  and  sor- 
row. He  journeyed  for  many  days 
without  halt  till  he  came  to  Venice,  and 
there  he  went  by  night  to  the  house  of 
his  friend,  who,  when  he  saw  him,  was 
hugely  amazed  and  said,  f  Alas !  and 
what  can  this  mean  ? '  Giannetto  re- 
plied, '  I  am  in  evil  case.  Accursed  be 
the  fortune  which  led  me  into  that  land  ! ' 
His  friend  replied,  f  Certes,  you  may 
well  miscall  your  fortune,  since  you  have 


THE  FIRST  NOISEL  129 

ruined  Messer  Ansaldo,  the  greatest  and 
the  richest  of  our  Christian  merchants  ; 
but  still  your  shame  is  worse  than  his 
loss.' 

Giannetto  lay  hid  some  days  in  his 
friend's  house,  knowing  not  what  to  say 
or  do,  and  almost  minded  to  return  to 
Florence  without  speaking  a  word  to 
Messer  Ansaldo ;  but  at  last  he  deter- 
mined to  seek  him,  and  when  Ansaldo 
beheld  him  he  arose  and  ran  to  him  and 
embraced  him,  saying,  c  Welcome  to 
you,  my  son,'  and  Giannetto  embraced 
him,  weeping  the  while.  Then,  when 
he  had  learnt  all,  Messer  Ansaldo  said, 
'  Listen  to  me,  Giannetto,  and  give  over 
grieving  ;  for,  as  long  as  I  have  you  back 
again,  I  am  contented.  We  still  have 
enough  to  allow  us  to  live  in  modest 

D 

fashion.  The  sea  is  always  wont  to  give 
to  one  and  to  take  from  another.'  It 
was  soon  noised  abroad  in  Venice  what 
had  happened,  and  all  men  were  much 
grieved  over  the  loss  which  Messer  An- 
saldo had  suffered,  for  he  was  obliged 


130  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

to  sell  many  of  his  chattels  in  order  to 
pay  the  creditors  who  had  supplied  him 
with  goods.  It  happened  that  the  ad- 
venturers who  had  set  sail  with  Gian- 
netto  returned  from  Alexandria  with 
great  profit,  and  as  soon  as  they  landed 
they  heard  how  Giannetto  had  come 
back  broken  in  fortune  ;  wherefore  they 
were  greatly  amazed  and  said,  f  This  is 
the  strangest  matter  that  ever  was.' 
Then  they  went  with  great  laughter  and 
merriment  to  Messer  Ansaldo  and  Gi- 
annetto and  said,  f  Messere,  be  not  cast 
down,  for  we  have  settled  to  go  next 
year  to  trade  on  your  account,  seeing 
that  we  have  been  in  a  way  the  cause  of 
your  loss,  in  that  we  persuaded  Gian- 
netto to  go  with  us.  Fear  nothing,  for 
as  long  as  we  have  anything  you  may 
treat  it  as  your  own.'  On  this  account 
Messer  Ansaldo  thanked  them,  and  said 
that  he  had  as  yet  enough  left  to  give 
him  sustenance. 

But  it  came  to  pass  that  Giannetto, 
pondering  these  matters  day  and  night, 


THE  FIRST  NOyEL.  131 

could  not  shake  off  his  sorrow ;  where- 
fore Messer  Ansaldo  demanded  to  know 
what  ailed  him,  and  Giannetto  answered, 
*  I  shall  never  know  content  till  I  have 
regained  you  what  I  have  lost.'  Messer 
Ansaldo  answered,  'My  son,  I  would 
not  that  you  should  leave  me  again,  for 
it  will  be  better  for  us  to  live  modestly 
on  what  is  left  to  us  than  for  you  to  put 
aught  else  to  hazard.'  Giannetto  said, 
f  I  am  determined  to  do  all  I  can,  for- 
asmuch as  I  should  hold  myself  to  be 
in  most  shameful  case  were  I  to  bide 
here  in  this  fashion.'  Then  Messer 
Ansaldo,  seeing  that  his  mind  was  set 
thereo-n,  made  provision  to  sell  all  that 
he  had  left  in  the  world,  and  to  equip 
for  him  another  vessel ;  and,  after  he  had 
sold  everything,  so  that  he  had  naught 
left,  he  loaded  a  fine  vessel  with  mer- 
chandise, and,  because  he  wanted  yet 
ten  thousand  ducats  to  complete  his  ven- 
ture, he  went  to  a  certain  Jew  of  Mestri, 
with  whom  he  made  an  agreement  that, 
if  he  should  not  repay  the  debt  by  Saint 


132  THE  FOURTH  DAY, 

John's  day  in  the  June  following,  the 
Jew  should  have  the  right  to  take  a 
pound  of  his  flesh,  and  to  cut  the  same 
from  what  place  so  ever  he  listed.  Mes- 
ser  Ansaldo  having  duly  agreed,  and  the 
Jew  having  drawn  up  a  binding  docu- 
ment with  witnesses,  using  all  the  pre- 
cautions and  formalities  which  the  occa- 
sion demanded,  the  ten  thousand  gold 
ducats  were  handed  over,  and  with  the 
same  Messer  Ansaldo  supplied  all  that 
was  wanting  in  the  ship's  cargo.  In 
sooth,  if  the  other  two  vessels  had  been 
fine  and  fair,  this  third  was  much  richer 
and  better  furnished.  In  like  manner 
Giannetto's  friends  fitted  out  their  ves- 
sels, with  the  intention  of  giving  to  him 
whatever  they  might  gain  by  traffic. 

When  the  day  of  departure  had  come 
and  they  were  about  to  sail,  Messer  An- 
saldo said  to  Giannetto,  '  My  son,  you 
are  going  away,  and  you  see  with  what 
bond  I  am  bound.  One  favour  I  beg 
of  you,  which  is,  that  if  perchance  you 
should  again  miscarry,  you  will  return 


THE  FIRST  NOYE L.  133 

hither,  so  that  I  may  see  you  again  be- 
fore I  die ;  then  I  shall  be  content  to 
depart ;  '  and  Giannetto  answered  that 
he  would  do  all  things  which  to  him 
seemed  agreeable  to  Messer  Ansaldo's 
wishes.  Then  Ansaldo  gave  him  his 
blessing,  and,  having  taken  leave,  they 
set  sail  on  their  voyage.  The  two  friends 
who  sailed  with  Giannetto  kept  good 
watch  over  his  ship,  while  he  thought  of 
nothing  else  than  how  he  might  again 
drop  into  the  harbour  of  Belmonte. 
Indeed,  he  gained  over  to  his  interests 
one  of  the  steersmen  so  completely  that 
he  caused  the  vessel  to  be  brought  one 
night  into  the  port  of  the  lady's  city. 
When  in  the  morning  the  light  grew 
clear,  his  two  friends  in  the  other  two 
ships  conferred  and  deliberated,  and, 
since  they  saw  nothing  of  Giannetto's 
ship,  they  said  one  to  the  other,  ( In 
sooth,  this  is  an  evil  turn  for  him,'  and 
then  they  kept  on  their  course,  wonder- 
ing greatly  the  while.  When  the  vessel 
entered  the  port  all  the  people  of  the 


134  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

city  ran  to  see  her,  and  when  they  learned 
that  it  was  Giannetto  come  once  again 
they  marvelled  amain,  saying,  '  Certes, 
he  must  be  the  son  of  some  great  prince, 
seeing  that  he  comes  hither  every  year 
with  such  a  fine  ship  and  such  great  store 
of  merchandise.  Would  to  God  that 
he  were  our  ruler  ! '  Then  all  the  chief 
men  and  the  barons  and  cavaliers  of  the 
land  went  to  visit  Giannetto,  and  word 
was  carried  to  the  lady  how  he  was  once 
more  in  the  port.  Whereupon  she  went 
to  the  window  of  the  palace,  and,  as 
soon  as  she  espied  the  fine  vessel  and 
the  banner  thereof,  she  made  the  sign  of 
the  holy  cross  and  said,  '  Of  a  surety 
this  is  a  great  day  for  me,  for  it  is  the 
same  gentleman  who  has  already  brought 
such  wealth  into  the  land.'  And  she 
forthwith  sent  for  Giannetto. 

He  repaired  to  her  presence,  and  they 
embraced  one  another  and  exchanged 
greetings  and  reverence,  and  then  the 
people  set  themselves  to  make  merry  all 
that  day,  and,  for  the  love  they  had  for 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  135 

Giannetto,  they  held  a  stately  jousting, 
many  barons  and  cavaliers  running  a 
course.  Giannetto  also  was  minded  to 
show  his  skill,  and  indeed  he  wrought 
such  marvellous  deeds,  and  showed  such 
great  prowess  both  with  his  arms  and 
his  horse,  and  won  so  completely  the 
favour  of  the  barons,  that  they  all  de- 
sired to  have  him  to  rule  over  them. 
And  when  evening  had  come,  and  it 
was  time  to  retire,  the  lady  took  Gian- 
netto by  the  hand  and  said,  *  Let  us  go 
to  bed.'  When  they  came  to  the  cham- 
ber door  one  of  the  lady's  waiting-women, 
who  had  pity  for  Giannetto,  put  her  lips 
close  fo  his  ear  and  said  in  a  whisper, 
*  Make  a  show  of  drinking  the  wine,  but 
taste  it  not.'  Giannetto  caught  the  mean- 
ing of  her  words,  and  entered  the  room 
with  the  lady,  who  said, ( I  am  sure  you 
must  be  athirst ;  wherefore  I  will  that 
you  take  a  draught  before  you  lie  down 
to  sleep.'  Straightway  came  two  dam- 
sels, who  were  as  fair  as  angels,  bearing 
wine  and  sweetmeats  according  to  their 


136  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

wont,  and  making  ready  the  draught. 
Then  said  Giannetto, c  Who  could  refuse 
to  drink  with  cupbearers  so  lovely  as 
these  ? '  The  lady  laughed,  and  Gian- 
netto took  the  cup  and  feigned  to  drink 
therefrom,  but  he  poured  the  wine  down 
into  his  breast.  The  lady  however  be- 
lieved that  he  had  indeed  drunk  of  the 
same,  and  said  to  herself,  l  Thou  wilt 
sail  here  again  with  another  ship,  for 
thou  hast  lost  the  one  in  the  port.' 

Giannetto  got  into  bed  and  found 
himself  with  his  wits  clear  and  full  of 
desire,  and  the  time  that  sped  before 
the  lady  came  to  his  side  seemed  a 
thousand  years.  He  said  to  himself, 
f  Certes,  I  have  caught  her  this  time, 
and  she  shall  no  longer  have  reason  to 
think  of  me  as  a  glutton  and  a  toper.' 
And,  in  order  to  let  her  come  the 
quicker  to  bed,  he  began  to  snore  and 
to  feign  to  be  sleeping.  When  the  lady 
saw  this  she  said,  'All  is  well,'  and 
quickly  undressed  herself  and  lay  down 
beside  Giannetto,  who  lost  no  tim*, 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  I  37 

but,  as  soon  as  the  lady  was  under  the 
sheets,  he  turned  and  embraced  her, 
saying,  (  Now  I  have  that  wfrich  I  have 
so  long  desired,'  and  with  these  words 
he  gave  her  the  greeting  of  holy  matri- 
mony, and  all  that  night  she  lay  in  his 
arms ;  wherefore  she  was  well  content. 
The  next  morning  she  arose  before 
dawn,  and  let  summon  all  the  barons 
and  cavaliers  and  many  of  the  citizens, 
and  said  to  them,  (  Giannetto  is  your 
lord ;  so  let  us  make  merry,'  and  at 
these  words  there  went  a  shout  through 
all  the  land,  (  Long  live  our  lord,  Gian- 
netto ! '  The  bells  and  the  musical  in- 
struments gave  notice  of  the  feast,  and 
word  was  sent  to  divers  barons  and 
counts  who.  dwelt  far  from  the  city  bid- 
ding them  come  and  see  their  ruler. 
There  were  merrymakings  and  feast- 
ings  many  and  sumptuous,  and  when 
Giannetto  came  forth  from  the  cham- 
ber they  made  him  a  cavalier  and  set 
him  upon  the  throne,  giving  him  a 
wand  to  hold  in  his  hand,  and  pro- 


138  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

claiming  him  lord  with  much  state  and 
rejoicing. 

When  all  the  barons  and  ladies  or" 
the  land  were  come  to  court,  Giannetto 
took  to  wife  the  lady  with  rejoicings 
and  delights  so  great  that  they  can 
neither  be  described  nor  imagined. 
For  at  this  time  all  the  barons  and 
nobles  of  the  country  came  to  the  feast, 
and  there  was  no  lack  of  merry  jesting, 
and  jousting,  and  sword-play,  and  dan- 
cing, and  singing,  and  music,  and  all  the 
other  sports  appertaining  to  jollity  and 
rejoicing.  Messer  Giannetto,  like  a 
high-spirited  gentleman,  made  presents 
of  silken  stuffs  and  of  other  rich  wares 
which  he  had  brought  with  him.  He 
was  a  strong  ruler,  and  made  himself 
respected  by  the  equal  justice  he  main- 
tained towards  men  of  all  classes.  Thus 
he  lived  his  life  in  joy  and  gladness,  and 
gave  no  thought  to  Messer Ansaldo,who, 
luckless  wight  as  he  was,  remained  a  liv- 
ing pledge  for  the  ten  thousand  ducats 
which  he  had  borrowed  from  the  Jew. 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  139 

One  day  Messer  Giannetto,  standing 
with  his  wife  at  the  window  of  the 
palace,  saw,  passing  through  the  piazza, 
a  band  of  men  bearing  lighted  torches 
in  their  hands,  as  if  they  were  going  to 
make  some  offering.  Giannetto  inquired 
of  her  what  this  might  mean  ;  where- 
upon she  replied  that  it  was  a  company 
of  craftsmen  going  to  pay  their  vows  at 
the  church  of  San  Giovanni  on  the  fes- 
tival of  the  saint.  Messer  Giannetto 
then  remembered  Messer  Ansaldo,  and, 
having  gone  away  from  the  window,  he 
sighed  deeply  and  became  grave  of 
countenance,  and  walked  up  and  down 
the  hall  thinking  over  what  he  had  just 
seen.  The  lady  asked  what  ailed  him, 
and  he  replied  that  nothing  was  amiss ; 
but  she  began  to  question  him,  saying, 
*  Certes,  you  are  troubled  with  some- 
thing you  are  loth  to  tell  me,'  and  she 
spake  so  much  on  the  matter  that  at 
last  Messer  Giannetto  told  her  how 
Messer  Ansaldo  was  held  in  pledge  for 
ten  thousand  ducats,  and  that  the  time 


140  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

for  repayment  expired  this  very  day. 
*  Wherefore,'  he  said,  c  I  am  smitten 
with  great  sorrow  that  my  father  should 
have  to  die  for  me ;  for  unless  his  debt 
shall  be  repaid  to-day,  he  is  bound  to 
have  cut  from  his  body  a  pound  of 
flesh.'  The  lady  said,  Messere,  mount 
your  horse  quickly,  and  travel  thither 
by  land,  for  you  can  travel  more  speed- 
ily thus  than  by  sea.  Take  what  follow- 
ing you  wish,  and  a  hundred  thousand 
ducats  to  boot,  and  halt  not  till  you  shall 
be  come  to  Venice.  Then,  if  your  father 
be  still  living,  bring  him  back  here  with 
you.'  Whereupon  Giannetto  let  the 
trumpets  sound  forthwith ;  and,  having 
mounted  with  twenty  companions  and 
taken  money  enough,  he  set  out  for' 
Venice. 

When  the  time  set  forth  in  the  bond 
had  expired,  the  Jew  caused  Messer 
Ansaldo  to  be  seized,  and  then  he  de- 
clared he  meant  to  cut  away  from  his 
debtor  the  pound  of  flesh.  But  Messer 
Ansaldo  begged  him  to  let  him  live  a 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  141 

few  days  longer,  so  that,  in  case  Gian- 
netto  should  return,  he  might  at  least 
see  his  son  once  more.  The  Jew  replied 
that  he  was  willing  to  grant  this  favour, 
so  far  as  the  respite  was  concerned,  but 
that  he  was  determined  to  have  his 
pound  of  flesh  according  to  his  agree- 
ment, though  a  hundred  Giannettos 
should  come ;  and  Messer  Ansaldo  de- 
clared that  he  was  content.  All  the  peo- 
ple of  Venice  were  talking  of  this  matter, 
everyone  being  grieved  thereanent,  and 
divers  traders  made  a  partnership  to- 
gether to  pay  the  money,  but  the  Jew 
would  not  take  it,  being  minded  rather 
to  do  this  bloody  deed,  so  that  he  might 
boast  that  he  had  slain  the  chief  of  the 
Christian  merchants.  Now  it  happened 
that,  after  Messer  Giannetto  set  forth 
eagerly  for  Venice,  his  wife  followed 
immediately  behind  him  clad  in  legal 
garb  and  taking  two  servants  with  her. 
When  Messer  Giannetto  had  come  to 
Venice  he  went  to  the  Jew's  house,  and, 
having  joyfully  embraced  Messer  An- 


142  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

saldo,  he  next  turned  to  the  Jew,  and 
said  he  was  ready  to  pay  the  money 
that  was  due,  and  as  much  more  as  he 
cared  to  demand.  But  the  Jew  made 
answer  that  he  wanted  not  the  money, 
since  it  had  not  been  paid  in  due  time, 
but  that  he  desired  to  cut  his  pound  of 
flesh  from  Ansaldo.  Over  this  matter 
there  arose  great  debate,  and  everyone 
condemned  the  Jew ;  but,  seeing  that 
equitable  law  ruled  in  Venice,  and  that 
the  Jew's  contract  was  fully  set  forth  and 
in  customary  legal  form,  no  one  could 
deny  him  his  rights ;  all  they  could  do 
was  to  entreat  his  mercy. 

On  this  account  all  the  Venetian  mer- 
chants came  there  to  entreat  the  Jew, 
but  he  grew  harder  than  before,  and 
then  Messer  Giannetto  offered  to  give 
him  twenty  thousand,  but  he  would  not 
take  them ;  then  he  advanced  his  offer 
to  thirty,  then  to  forty,  then  to  fifty,  and 
finally  to  a  hundred  thousand  ducats. 
Then  the  Jew  said,  c  See  how  this  thing 
stands  !  If  you  were  to  offer  me  more 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  143 

ducats  than  the  whole  city  of  Venice  is 
worth,  I  would  not  take  them.  I  would 
rather  have  what  this  bond  says  is  my 
due.'  And  while  this  dispute  was  going 
on  there  arrived  in  Venice  the  lady  of 
Belmonte,  clad  as  a  doctor  of  laws.  She 
took  lodging  at  an  inn,  the  host  of  which 
inquired  of  one  of  her  servants  who  this 
gentleman  might  be.  The  servant,  who 
had  been  instructed  by  the  lady  as  to 
what  reply  he  should  make  to  a  ques- 
tion of  this  sort,  replied  that  his  master 
was  a  doctor  of  laws  who  was  returning 
home  after  a  course  of  study  at  Bologna. 
The  host  when  he  heard  this  did  them 
great-reverence,  and  while  the  doctor  of 
laws  sat  at  table  he  inquired  of  the  host 
in  what  fashion  the  city  of  Venice  was 
governed ;  whereupon  the  host  replied, 

*  Messere,  we  make  too  much  of  justice 
here.'     When  the  doctor  inquired  how 
this  could  be,  the  host  went  on  to  say, 

*  I  will  tell  you  how,  Messere.     Once 
there  came  hither  from  Florence  a  youth 
whose  name  was  Giannetto.      He  came 


144  THE  FOURTH  LAY. 

to  reside  with  his  godfather,  who  was 
called  Messer  Ansaldo,  and  so  gracious 
and  courteous  did  he  show  himself  to 
everyone,  that  all  the  ladies  of  Venice, 
and  the  gentlemen  as  well,  held  him 
very  dear.  Never  before  had  there  come 
to  our  city  so  seemly  a  youth.  Now 
this  godfather  of  his  fitted  out  for  him, 
on  three  different  occasions,  three  ships, 
all  of  great  value,  and  every  time  dis- 
aster befell  his  venture.  But  for  the 
equipment  of  the  last  ship  Messer  An- 
saldo  had  not  money  enough,  so  he  had 
perforce  to  borrow  ten  thousand  ducats 
of  a  certain  Jew  upon  these  terms,  to 
wit,  that  if  by  the  day  of  San  Giovanni 
in  the  following  June  he  should  not  have 
repaid  the  debt,  the  Jew  aforesaid  should 
be  free  to  cut  away,  from  whatever  part 
of  his  body  he  would,  a  pound  of  flesh. 
Now  this  much-desired  youth  has  re- 
turned from  his  last  voyage,  and,  in  lieu 
of  the  ten  thousand  ducats,  has  offered 
to  give  a  hundred  thousand,  but  this 
villainous  Jew  will  not  accept  them  ;  so 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL  145 

all  our  excellent  citizens  are  come  hither 
to  entreat  him,  but  all  their  prayers 
profit  nothing.'  The  doctor  said,  cThis 
is  an  easy  question  to  settle.'  Then 
cried  the  host,  '  If  you  will  only  take 
the  trouble  to  bring  it  to  an  end,  with- 
out letting  this  good  man  die,  you  will 
win  the  love  and  gratitude  of  the  most 
worthy  young  man  that  ever  was  born, 
and  besides  this  the  goodwill  of  every 
citizen  of  our  state.' 

After  hearing  these  words  of  the  host 
the  doctor  let  publish  a  notice  through 
all  the  state  of  Venice,  setting  forth  how 
all  those  with  any  question  of  law  to 
settle'  should  repair  to  him.  The  re- 
port having  come  to  the  ears  of  Messer 
Giannetto  that  there  was  come  from 
Bologna  a  doctor  of  laws  who  was  ready 
to  settle  the  rights  and  wrongs  of  every 
dispute,  he  went  to  the  Jew  and  sug- 
gested that  they  should  go  before  the 
doctor  aforesaid,  and  the  Jew  agreed, 
saying  at  the  same  time  that,  come  what 
might,  he  would  demand  the  right  to  do 


146  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

all  that  his  bond  allowed  him.  When 
they  came  before  the  doctor  of  laws,  and 
gave  him  due  salutation,  he  recognized 
Messer  Giannetto,  who  meantime  knew 
not  the  doctor  to  be  his  wife,  because 
her  face  was  stained  with  a  certain  herb. 
Messer  Giannetto  and  the  Jew  spake 
their  several  pleas,  and  set  the  question 
fully  in  order  before  the  doctor,  who 
took  up  the  bond  and  read  it,  and  then 
said  to  the  Jew,  '  I  desire  that  you  now 
take  these  hundred  thousand  ducats,  and 
let  go  free  this  good  man,  who  will  ever 
be  bound  to  you  by  gratitude.'  The 
Jew  replied,  *  I  will  do  naught  of  this,' 
Whereupon  the  doctor  persuaded  him 
again  thereto,  saying  it  would  be  the 
better  course  for  him,  but  the  Jew  would 
not  consent.  Then  they  agreed  to  go 
to  the  proper  court  for  such  affairs,  and 
the  doctor,  speaking  on  behalf  of  Messer 
Ansaldo,  said,  '  Let  the  merchant  be 
brought  here,'  and  they  fetched  him 
forthwith,  and  the  doctor  said,  f  Now 
take  your  pound  of  flesh  where  you 
will,  and  do  your  work.' 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  147 

Then  the  Jew  made  Messer  Ansaldo 
strip  himself,  and  took  in  his  hand  a 
razor  which  he  had  brought  for  the 
purpose  ;  whereupon  Messer  Giannetto 
turned  to  the  doctor  and  said, '  Messere, 
this  is  not  the  thing  I  begged  you  to 
do/  But  the  doctor  bade  him  take 
heart,  for  the  Jew  had  not  yet  cut  off" 
his  pound  of  flesh.  As  the  Jew  ap- 
proached, the  doctor  said,  *  Take  care 
what  you  do  ;  for,  if  you  cut  away  more 
or  less  than  a  pound  of  flesh,  you  shall 
lose  your  own  head ;  and  I  tell  you, 
moreover,  that  if  you  let  flow  a  single 
drop  of  blood,  you  shall  die,  for  the 
reason'that  your  bond  says  naught  as  to 
the  shedding  of  blood.  It  simply  gives 
you  the  right  to  take  a  pound  of  flesh, 
and  says  neither  less  nor  more.  Now, 
if  you  are  a  wise  man,  you  will  consider 
well  which  may  be  the  best  way  to  com- 
pass this  task.'  Then  the  doctor  bade 
them  summon  the  executioner,  and  fetch 
likewise  the  axe  and  the  block ;  and  he 
said  to  the  Jew,  *  As  soon  as  I  see  the 


148  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

first  drop  of  blood  flow,  I  will  have  your 
head  stricken  off.'  Hereupon  the  Jew 
began  to  be  afeared,  and  Messer  Gian- 
netto  to  take  heart ;  and,  after  much 
fresh  argument,  the  Jew  said,  *  Messer 
doctor,  you  have  greater  wit  in  these 
affairs  than  I  have ;  so  now  give  me 
those  hundred  thousand  ducats,  and  I 
will  be  satisfied.'  But  the  doctor  re- 
plied that  he  might  take  his  pound  of 
flesh,  as  his  bond  said,  for  he  should 
not  be  allowed  a  single  piece  of  money 
now ;  he  should  have  taken  it  when  it 
was  offered  to  him.  Then  the  Jew  came 
to  ninety,  and  then  to  eighty  thousand, 
but  the  doctor  stood  firmer  than  ever  to 
his  word.  Messer  Giannetto  spake  to 
the  doctor,  saying,  £  Give  him  what  he 
asks,  so  that  he  lets  Messer  Ansaldo 
go  free.'  But  the  doctor  replied  that 
the  settlement  of  the  question  had  bet- 
ter be  left  to  himself.  The  Jew  now 
cried  out  that  he  would  take  fifty  thou- 
sand; but  the  doctor  answered, { I  would 
not  give  you  the  meanest  coin  you  ever 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  149 

had  in  your  pouch.'  The  Jew  went  on, 
*  Give  me  at  least  the  ten  thousand 
ducats  that  are  my  own,  and  cursed  be 
heaven  and  earth  ! '  Then  said  the  doc- 
tor, (  Do  you  not  understand  that  you 
will  get  nothing  at  all  ?  If  you  are 
minded  to  take  what  is  yours,  take  it; 
if  not,  I  will  protest,  and  cause  your 
bond  to  be  annulled.' 

At  these  words  all  those  who  were  as- 
sembled rejoiced  exceedingly,  and  began 
to  put  flouts  and  jests  upon  the  Jew, 
saying,  'This  fellow  thought  to  play  a 
trick,  and  see  he  is  tricked  himself.' 
Then  the  Jew,  seeing  that  he  could  not 
have  his  will,  took  his  bonds  and  cut 
them  in  pieces  in  his  rage;  whereupon 
Messer  Ansaldo  was  at  once  set  free  and 
led  with  the  greatest  rejoicing  to  Messer 
Giannetto's  house.  Next  Giannetto 
took  the  hundred  thousand  ducats  and 
went  to  the  doctor,  whom  he  found  in 
his  chamber  making  ready  to  depart, 
and  said,  c  Messere,  you  have  done  me 
the  greatest  service  I  have  ever  known, 


150  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

and  for  this  reason  I  would  that  you 
take  with  you  this  money,  which,  certes, 
you  have  well  earned.'  The  doctor  re- 
plied, *  Messer  Giannetto,  I  thank  you 
heartily ;  but  as  I  have  no  need  of  the 
money,  keep  it  yourself,  so  that  your 
wife  may  not  charge  you  with  wasting 
your  substance.'  Messer  Giannetto  an- 
swered, *  By  my  faith,  she  is  so  generous 
and  kindly  and  good,  that,  even  were  I 
to  lavish  four  times  the  money  I  have 
here,  she  would  not  complain  ;  in  sooth, 
she  was  fain  that  I  should  take  with  me 
a  much  greater  sum  than  this.'  The 
doctor  inquired  whether  Giannetto  were 
contented  with  this  wife  of  his,  and  Gi- 
annetto replied,  c  There  is  no  one  God 
ever  made  who  is  so  dear  to  me  as  she 
is ;  she  is  so  prudent  and  so  fair  that 
nature  could  not  possibly  excel  her. 
Now,  if  you  will  do  me  the  favour  to 
come  and  visit  me,  and  see  her,  I  trow 
you  will  be  amazed  at  the  honourable 
reception  she  will  give  you,  and  you  can 
see  for  yourself  whether  or  not  she  is  all 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  151 

that  I  now  tell  you.'  The  doctor  of 
laws  replied,  1 1  cannot  visit  you  as  you 
desire,  seeing  that  I  have  other  business 
in  hand ;  but,  since  you  tell  me  that 
your  wife  is  so  virtuous  a  lady,  salute 
her  on  my  behalf  when  you  see  her.' 
Messer  Giannetto  declared  that  he  would 
not  fail  to  do  this,  but  he  still  urged  the 
doctor  to  accept  the  money  as  a  gift. 

While  they  were  thus  debating  the 
doctor  espied  upon  Messer  Giannetto's 
hand  a  ring,  and  said,  *  I  would  fain  have 
that  ring  of  yours,  but  money  of  any 
sort  I  will  not  take.'  Messer  Giannetto 
answered,  *  It  shall  be  as  you  wish,  but 
I  give"  you  this  ring  somewhat  unwil- 
lingly, for  my  wife  gave  me  the  same, 
saying  that  I  must  always  keep  it  out  of 
love  for  her.  Now,  were  she  to  see  me 
without  the  ring,  she  would  deem  that  I 
had  given  it  to  some  other  woman,  and 
would  be  wroth  with  me,  and  believe  I 
had  fallen  in  love  otherwhere,  but  in 
sooth  I  love  her  better  than  I  love  my- 
self.' The  doctor  replied,  '  Certes,  if 


I  $2  THE  FOURTH  DAY, 

she  love  you  as  much  as  you  say,  she 
will  believe  you  when  you  tell  her  that 
you  gave  it  to  me.  But  perchance  you 
want  to  give  it  to  some  old  sweetheart 
of  yours  here  in  Venice.'  Messer  Gi- 
annetto  answered, c  So  great  are  the  love 
and  the  trust  I  have  for  her,  that  there 
is  not  a  lady  in  the  world  for  whom  I 
would  exchange  her,  so  consummately 
fair  is  she  in  every  sense,'  and  with  these 
words  he  drew  from  his  finger  the  ring, 
which  he  gave  to  the  doctor,  and  they 
embraced  each  other,  saluting  with  due 
respect.  The  doctor  asked  Messer  Gi- 
annetto  if  he  would  grant  him  a  favour, 
and  being  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
he  went  on  to  say,  ( I  would  that  you 
tarry  not  here,  but  go  straightway  home 
to  your  wife.'  Messer  Giannetto  de- 
clared that  the  time  yet  to  elapse  before 
meeting  her  would  be  as  long  to  him  as 
a  thousand  years,  and  in  this  wise  they 
took  leave  of  one  another. 

The  doctor  embarked  and  went  his 
way,  while  Messer  Giannetto  let  cele- 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  153 

brate  divers  banquets,  and  gave  horses 
and  money  to  his  companions,  and  the 
merrymaking  went  on  for  several  days. 
He  kept  open  house,  and  at  last  he  bade 
farewell  to  the  Venetians,  and  took  Mes- 
ser  Ansaldo  with  him,  many  of  his  old 
friends  accompanying  them  on  their 
voyage.  Well  nigh  all  the  gentlemen 
and  the  ladies  shed  tears  over  his  de- 
parture, so  gracious  had  been  his  car- 
riage with  everyone  what  time  he  had 
abode  in  Venice,  and  thus  he  departed 
and  returned  to  Belmonte.  It  hap- 
pened that  his  wife  had  come  there  some 
days  before,  having  given  out  that  she 
had  been  away  at  the  baths,  and  had 
once  more  put  on  woman's  garb.  Now 
she  prepared  great  feastings,  and  hung 
all  the  streets  with  silk,  and  bade  divers 
companies  of  men-at-arms  array  them- 
selves ;  so  when  Messer  Giannetto  and 
Messer  Ansaldo  arrived  all  the  barons 
and  the  courtiers  met  them,  crying  out, 
c  Long  live  our  lord  ! '  When  they  had 
landed  the  lady  ran  to  embrace  Messer 


154  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

Ansaldo,  but  with  Messer  Giannetto  she 
seemed  somewhat  angered,  albeit  she 
held  him  dearer  than  her  own  self.  And 
they  made  high  festival  with  jousting, 
and  sword-play,  and  dancing,  and  sing- 
ing, in  which  all  the  barons  and  ladies 
present  at  the  court  took  part. 

When  Messer  Giannetto  perceived 
that  his  wife  did  not  welcome  him  with 
that  good  humour  which  was  her  wont, 
he  went  into  the  chamber,  and,  having 
called  her,  asked  her  what  was  amiss, 
and  offered  to  embrace  her  ;  but  she 
said,  '  I  want  no  caresses  of  yours,  for  I 
am  well  assured  that  you  have  met  some 
old  sweetheart  of  yours  at  Venice.'  Mes- 
ser Giannetto  began  to  protest ;  where- 
upon the  lady  cried, '  Where  is  the  ring 
I  gave  you  ? '  Messer  Giannetto  an- 
swered, c  That  which  I  thought  would 
happen  has  indeed  come  to  pass,  for  I 
said  you  must  needs  think  evil  of  what 
I  did ;  but  I  swear  to  you,  by  the  faith 
I  have  in  God  and  in  yourself,  that  I 
gave  the  ring  to  that  doctor  of  laws  who 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL  155 

helped  me  win  the  suit  against  the  Jew.' 
The  lady  said, c  And  I  swear  to  you,  by 
the  faith  I  have  in  God  and  in  you,  that 
you  gave  it  to  a  woman.  I  am  sure  of 
this,  and  you  are  not  ashamed  to  swear 
as  you  have  sworn.'  Messer  Giannetto 
went  on,  '  I  pray  that  God  may  strike 
me  dead  if  I  do  not  speak  the  truth ; 
moreover,  I  spake  as  I  told  you  to  the 
doctor  when  he  begged  the  ring  of  me.' 
The  lady  replied, {  You  had  better  abide 
henceforth  in  Venice,  and  leave  Messer 
Ansaldo  here,  while  you  take  your  pleas- 
ure with  your  wantons;  in  sooth,  I  hear 
they  all  wept  when  you  left  them.'  Mes- 
ser- Giannetto  burst  into  tears,  and, 
greatly  troubled,  cried  out,  '  You  swear 
to  what  is  not  and  cannot  be  true ; ' 
whereupon  the  lady,  perceiving  from  his 
tears  that  she  had  struck  a  knife  into  his 
heart,  quickly  ran  to  him  and  embraced 
him,  laughing  heartily  the  while.  She 
showed  him  the  ring,  and  told  him 
everything :  what  he  had  said  to  the 
doctor  of  laws ;  how  she  herself  was 


156  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

that  same  doctor,  and  in  what  wise  he 
had  given  her  the  ring.  Thereupon 
Messer  Giannetto  was  mightily  aston- 
ished ;  and,  when  he  saw  that  it  was  all 
true,  he  made  merry  thereanent.  When 
he  went  forth  from  the  chamber  he  told 
the  story  to  all  the  barons  and  to  his 
friends  about  the  court,  and  from  this 
adventure  the  love  between  this  pair 
became  greater  than  ever.  And  after- 
wards Messer  Giannetto  let  summon 
that  same  waiting-woman  who  had  coun- 
selled him  not  to  drink  the  wine,  and 
gave  her  in  marriage  to  Messer  Ansaldo, 
and  they  all  lived  together  in  joy  and 
feasting  as  long  as  their  lives  lasted." 


THE  SECOND  NOl^EL  157 


NOVEL  II 

Count  SHoobranoino,  a  man  atobanceti  in  gears, 
in  orocr  to  get  to  im'fe  tfje  tmuijfjter  of  (£arsi= 
baloo,  inouces  fjer  fatfjcr  to  proclaim  a  tour- 
nament, Suit!)  tfje  oamsel  as  tf)e  first  prije 
thereof,  f^oto  fje  profaeb  tf)e  bictor  in  tfje 
same  ant>  toon  tfje  laog. 


HEN  Saturnina's  novel  had 
come  to  an  end,  Frate  Auretto 
began  and  said,  "  Certes,  your 
story  is  one  of  the  finest  I 
ever  listened  to,  and  it  may  well  be  ad- 
judged the  prize  as  the  best  that  has  yet 
been  told.  Nevertheless,  I  would  fain 
tell  you  one  of  my  own,  which  per- 
chance may  please  you,  albeit  my  power 
of  invention  and  narrative  falls  greatly 
short  of  yours. 

Not  a  great  time  ago  there  dwelt  in 
Provence  a  gentleman  who  was  lord  of 
several  villages,  and  called  by  name  Car- 
sivalo.  He  was  worthy,  and  of  good 
understanding,  and  held  in  much  affec- 


I  $8  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

tion  and  honour  by  the  other  lords  and 
barons  of  the  country,  for  the  reason 
that  he  was  of  old  and  noble  lineage, 
being  descended  from  the  house  of  Balzo 
in  Provence.  He  had  one  daughter, 
whose  name  was  Lisetta,  and  she  was 
the  fairest  and  most  excellent  lady  in 
the  whole  of  Provence.  Many  lords 
and  counts  and  barons  sought  to  win  her 
in  marriage,  all  of  whom  were  young 
and  gallant  and  goodly  in  person ;  but 
Carsivalo  said  them  all  nay,  and  was  not 
minded  to  give  his  daughter  to  any  one 
of  them.  It  happened  that  there  dwelt 
in  the  country  a  certain  count,  who  was 
the  lord  of  Venisi  and  of  all  its  towns 
and  villages,  named  Count  Aldobran- 
dino.  He  was  an  old  man,  more  than 
seventy  years  of  age,  blessed  with  neither 
wife  nor  child,  and  so  rich  withal  that 
his  purse  seemed  to  have  no  bottom. 
Now  when  Count  Aldobrandino  heard 
of  the  beauty  of  Carsivalo's  daughter, 
he  became  enamoured  of  her,  and  de- 
sired greatly  to  have  her  to  wife,  but  he 


THE  SECOND  NOI/EL.  159 

was  kept  back  by  bashfulness  from  ask- 
ing for  her,  because  he  was  an  old  man, 
and  because  he  knew  that  so  many 
mettlesome  youths  had  besought  her 
without  success.  Nevertheless,  he  was 
consumed  with  the  desire  to  possess  her, 
but  could  find  no  method  of  compassing 
his  end. 

One  day  he  let  prepare  an  entertain- 
ment, and  it  happened  by  chance  that 
Carsivalo,  as  his  friend  and  loyal  fol- 
lower, went  to  the  feast  to  pay  his  re- 
spects. The  count  received  him  with 
much  honour,  bestowing  upon  him  horses 
and  hawks  and  hounds,  and  many  things 
beside,  and  likewise  determined  in  friend- 
ly fashion  to  ask  of  him  his  daughter ; 
and  one  day,  when  they  were  in  a  room 
together,  the  count  began  with  very  gra- 
cious speech  and  said,  '  My  Carsivalo,  I 
will  tell  you  what  I  have  in  my  mind 
without  any  prelude,  for  I  deem  that 
to  you  I  may  speak  whatsoever  I  will. 
Let  it  be  understood  that  there  is  one 
matter  over  which  I  am  somewhat 


l6o  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

abashed,  and  one  only,  what  though  I 
have  often  observed  that  the  leek,  which 
lives  underground,  waxes  and  decays  as 
regards  its  outward  stalk,  and  always 
keeps  green  itself.  But,  be  this  as  it 
may,  I  now  declare  to  you  that,  with 
your  good  pleasure,  I  am  fain  to  have 
your  daughter  to  wife.'  Carsivalo  an- 
swered, *  In  good  faith,  my  lord,  I 
would  willingly  give  her  to  you,  but  it 
might  prove  a  source  of  great  trouble  to 
me,  considering  how  many  suitors  have 
already  sought  her,  all  of  them  young 
men  of  eighteen  or  twenty,  for  all  of 
these  might  become  your  enemies.  And 
then  her  mother  and  her  brothers  and 
my  other  kinsfolk  might  be  ill  content, 
and  perhaps  the  damsel  herself  might 
not  approve  of  you,  seeing  that  she  has 
had  her  choice  of  others  of  fresher  age.' 
The  count  answered,  *  My  Carsivalo, 
you  speak  truly,  but  you  may  tell  her 
that  she  shall  be  the  mistress  of  every- 
thing I  have  in  the  world,  inasmuch  as  I 
desire  that  you  and  I  together  may  find 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  l6l 

a  way  of  success.'  The  other  replied, c  I 
am  well  content;  but  let  us  think  the 
matter  over  to-night,  and  to-morrow  let 
us  exchange  our  views.'  And  so  it  was 
settled. 

The  count  slept  not  at  all  that  night, 
but  he  devised  a  most  excellent  scheme 
for  the  furtherance  of  his  design,  and, 
when  it  was  morning,  he  called  his  guest 
and  said, c  I  have  hit  upon  a  plan  which 
will  supply  you  with  a  capital  pretext, 
and  at  the  same  time  do  you  honour.' 
Carsivalo  inquired  what  this  plan  might 
be,  and  the  count  replied,  *  You  must 
proclaim  a  tournament,  and  send  word 
to  all  such  as  would  have  your  daughter 
to  wife,  to  come  thither  on  a  certain 
day ;  then  he  who  may  be  adjudged 
conqueror  shall  win  her  hand.  Leave 
all  else  to  me,  for  I  will  contrive  to  be 
the  winner  by  a  method  which  will  gain 
the  approval  of  all  men.'  Carsivalo  an- 
swered that  he  was  satisfied,  and  then 
departed  and  went  home  ;  and,  when  he 
came  there,  he  called  his  wife  and  others 


1 62  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

of  his  friends  and  kinsfolk,  and  said, c  It 
would  seem  now  to  be  full  time  to  marry 
Lisetta.  What  plan  would  you  adopt, 
taking  due  account  of  the  many  suitors 
who  have  come  here,  all  of  whom  are 
our  friends  and  neighbours?  If  we  do 
not  give  her  to  this  or  that,  but  to  the 
other,  the  rejected  ones  will  become  our 
foes  because  of  wrath,  and  will  say, 
"Are  we  not  as  good  as  he  ?  "  So  in 
lieu  of  gaining  friends  we  should  make 
enemies.  Wherefore  it  seems  fitting 
that  we  should  proclaim  this  spring  a 
tournament,  at  which  whosoever  shall 
be  the  conqueror  shall  win  our  daughter 
and  good  luck  with  her.'  The  mother 
and  all  the  rest  answered  that  they  were 
well  satisfied  with  this  suggestion,  which 
was  duly  carried  out. 

Carsivalo  let  notice  of  the  tournament 
be  published  abroad,  proclaiming  that 
anyone  who  might  wish  to  have  his 
daughter  to  wife  should  repair  on  the 
calends  of  May  to  a  jousting  match  to 
be  holden  at  the  city  of  Marseilles,  and 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  163 

that  the  conqueror  therein  should  win 
his  daughter  also.  When  he  heard  this 
the  Count  Aldobrandino  sent  to  the 
King  of  France,  begging  the  services  of 
the  boldest  squire  of  arms  in  the  coun- 
try. The  king,  bearing  in  mind  that 
the  count  had  always  been  a  faithful 
vassal  of  the  crown,  and  was  even  akin 
to  him,  sent  to  him  a  certain  squire  whom 
he  had  trained  from  childhood,  Ricciardo 
by  name,  and  a  scion  of  the  family  of 
Mont  Albano,  formerly  a  noble  and 
a  valiant  house.  Him  the  king  com- 
manded to  do  whatsoever  the  Count 
Aldobrandino  might  require.  When 
this  youth  arrived  the  count  gave  him 
honourable  reception,  and  then  told  him 
the  whole  story,  and  why  he  had  sent 
for  him.  Ricciardo  said,  f  I  received  a 
command  from  the  king  to  do  whatso- 
ever you  might  bid  me  ;  wherefore  give 
your  orders,  and  I  will  carry  them  out 
in  gallant  fashion.'  The  count  went  on, 
f  I  have  let  prepare  in  Marseilles  a  tour- 
nament in  which  I  am  minded  that  you 


1 64  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

should  be  the  victor.  Afterwards  I  will 
take  the  field  and  fight  with  you,  when 
you  must  suffer  me  to  overthrow  you. 
Then  I  shall  be  adjudged  the  conqueror 
of  the  jousts.'  Ricciardo  replied  that 
he  was  ready  to  assent  to  this ;  where- 
fore the  count  kept  him  hidden  until 
the  day  of  the  tournament,  and  then  he 
told  him  to  take  what  arms  he  liked  and 
go  to  Marseilles,  and  make  pretence  of 
being  a  knight  errant  with  money  and 
horses  to  his  taste,  and  a  man  of  valour 
to  boot.  Ricciardo  bade  the  count  leave 
all  this  to  him,  and,  having  gone  to  the 
stables,  he  beheld  amongst  the  other 
horses  a  certain  one  which  had  not  been 
ridden  for  several  months  past.  This 
he  mounted  at  once,  and  chose  certain 
followers  according  to  his  liking,  and 
then  set  out  for  Marseilles,  where  they 
were  making  mighty  preparations  for 
the  tournament  ensuing. 

Many  young  gallants  were  assembled 
for  the  jousting,  and  fortunate  'was  he 
who  was  able  to  make  the  most  seemly 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  165 

and  honourable  appearance  there.  With 
the  sound  of  trumpets  and  pipes,  it 
seemed  as  if  the  whole  world  were  full 
of  music.  A  large  space  was  enclosed 
with  palisades  to  serve  as  the  tilting- 
ground,  with  many  balconies  round 
about,  where  lords  and  ladies  and  dam- 
sels took  their  station  to  behold  the 
spectacle.  On  the  calends  of  May  there 
came  that  gracious  damsel,  Lisetta  by 
name,  who  shone  amongst  the  others 
like  a  sun,  so  fair  and  seemly  was  her 
carriage  in  every  way  ;  and  likewise  all 
those  who  were  fain  to  have  her  to  wife 
came  to  the  tournament  with  guise  and 
devices  of  various  kinds,  and  dealt  one 
another  the  shrewdest  blows.  Ricciardo 
also  was  there,  mounted  on  his  charger, 
and  he  made  every  jouster  give  way  to 
him.  The  tournament  lasted  nearly  all 
day,  and  in  every  course  Ricciardo  was 
the  victor,  seeing  that  he  was  better 
versed  in  the  use  of  arms  than  any  of 
the  others,  attacking  with  spirit,  defend- 
ing himself  skilfully,  and  turning  rap- 


1 66  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

idly  like  one  accustomed  to  such  sport. 
Wherefore  men  asked  each  other  who 
this  might  be,  and  the  word  went  round 
that  he  was  an  outlander  who  had  come 
to  the  jousting.  Thus  he  remained  the 
master  of  the  field,  for  all  the  others  were 
overthrown,  and  left  the  ground,  some 
this  way  and  some  that,  not  being  able 
to  stand  against  his  doughty  blows. 

But  in  a  short  time  Count  Aldobran- 
dino  entered  the  field  fully  armed,  and 
sounded  his  challenge  and  fell  upon  Ric- 
ciardo,  who  returned  his  assault.  After 
exchanging  divers  strokes  Ricciardo,  as 
he  had  agreed,  suffered  himself  to  be 
beaten  down,  and  made  no  more  fight, 
what  though  he  was  ill  content  with  his 
part,  seeing  that  he,  too,v  had  fallen  in 
love  with  Lisetta ;  but  he  was  forced  to 
observe  the  bidding  of  the  king,  and 
bound  likewise  to  do  what  Count  Aldo- 
brandino  wished.  After  the  count  had 
gained  the  final  victory,  and  had  ridden 
round  the  lists  sword  in  hand,  all  his 
squires  and  barons  went  to  meet  him 


THE  SECOND  NOl/EL.  167 

with  great  rejoicing ;  and  when  he  re- 
moved his  helmet  and  disclosed  his  face, 
all  present  marvelled  greatly,  and  the 
lady  Lisetta  especially.  And  in  this  wise 
he  won  to  wife  the  daughter  of  Carsi- 
valo,  and  took  her  home  with  great  joy 
and  merrymaking.  After  this  Ricciardo 
returned  to  France,  and  when  the  king 
asked  him  how  he  had  fared,  he  an- 
swered, c  Sacred  Majesty,  I  come  from 
a  tournament  at  which  this  count  of 
yours  played  me  a  very  scurvy  trick.' 
The  king  asked  how,  and  Ricciardo  went 
on  to  tell  how  the  count  had  made  him 
a  go-between,  and  described  all  that  had 
happened,  whereat  the  king  marvelled 
greatly.  But  Ricciardo  said,  *  My  lord, 
wonder  not  at  what  has  come  to  pass ; 
wonder  rather  that  I  should  have  acted 
such  a  part,  for  in  sooth  I  never  before 
did  any  deed  which  caused  me  so  great 
grief  as  this,  so  incomparably  fair  is  the 
lady  whom  Count  Aldobrandino  has 
won  by  his  crafty  scheming.'  The  king, 
when  he  heard  the  story,  was  silent  a 


1 68  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

little  space,  and  then  said, c  Keep  a  good 
heart,  Ricciardo ;  for  this  tournament 
shall  prove  to  be  your  making.  Be 
satisfied  with  this.' 

Shortly  afterwards  it  happened  that 
Count  Aldobrandino  died  without  off- 
spring ;  whereupon  Madonna  Lisetta 
being  left  a  widow,  her  father  took  her 
back  to  his  house,  but  he  gave  her  nei- 
ther word  nor  caress  according  to  his 
wont.  For  this  cause  the  young  lady 
began  to  marvel  amain  in  her  mind,  and 
when  at  last  she  could  endure  no  longer, 
she  said  to  her  father  one  day,  '  Father, 
I  wonder  much  at  your  treatment  of  me, 
considering  that  I  was  at  one  time  as 
dear  to  you  as  the  eye  in  your  head,  and 
that  you  held  me  in  greater  love  than 
any  of  your  other  children.  Moreover, 
whenever  you  chanced  to  behold  me  you 
rejoiced  at  heart,  that  is,  while  I  was  a 
maid.  But  now,  for  some  reason  I  know 
not,  it  seems  that  you  cannot  bear  the 
sight  of  me.'  Her  father  answered, 
*  There  is  less  reason  for  you  to  wonder 


THE  SECOND  NOPEL.  169 

at  me,  than  for  me  to  wonder  at  you ; 
because  I  always  deemed  you  were  of 
good  understanding,  seeing  clearly  the 
reason  and  design  I  had  in  marrying  you 
to  your  husband,  to  wit,  that  you  might 
have  children,  and  remain  after  his  death 
the  mistress  of  all  his  wealth.  For  this 
reason  I  compassed  your  marriage,  and 
for  no  other.'  The  daughter  answered, 
( I  did  all  that  lay  in  my  power/  Her 
father  said,  '  How  was  it  that  there  was 
not  in  the  household  some  cavalier  or 
knight  or  varlet  by  whom  this  business 
might  have  been  done  ? '  Whereto  the 
daughter  answered, (  Father,  trouble  not 
yourself  over  this  ;  for  I  can  assure  you 
that  there  is  no  cavalier  or  knight  or  var- 
let in  the  house  to  whom  I  have  not 
spoken  thereanent,  but  no  one  would  be- 
lieve me.'  When  the  father  heard  this 
witty  reply,  he  laughed  and  said,  £  I  am 
quite  satisfied,  and  I  promise  to  give  you 
so  feat  a  husband  that  you  shall  be  put 
to  no  trouble  in  seeking  service  from 
any  other  but  him,  and  leave  all  to  me.' 


170  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

It  chanced  that  the  whole  of  the  es- 
tate of  Count  Aldobrandino  devolved 
upon  the  King  of  France,  who,  calling 
to  mind  the  prowess  and  the  knightly 
courtesy  which  Ricciardo  had  displayed, 
sent  at  once  word  into  Provence  that 
it  was  his  pleasure  that  Carsivalo  should 
give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  a  certain 
squire  of  his  own,  who  ought  in  all  rea- 
son to  be  her  husband.  Carsivalo  forth- 
with understood  the  meaning  of  this,  and 
sent  answer  that  he  would  do  whatsoever 
the  king  might  please  to  command. 
Whereupon  the  king,  having  taken  horse 
with  a  great  following  of  barons,  travelled 
into  Provence,  taking  with  him  Ricci- 
ardo, whom  he  mated  with  Lisetta,  so 
that  sJie  became  his  wife.  Next  he  cre- 
ated Ricciardo  a  count,  granting  to  him 
all  the  heritage  of  Aldobrandino ;  and 
this  match  gave  pleasure  to  all  those 
round  about,  and  especially  to  Ricciardo. 
Moreover,  there  was  no  longer  any  par- 
ticle of  need  for  the  countess  to  go 
seeking  the  good  offices  of  squires  and 


THE  SECOND   NO^EL.  \"J\ 

varlets,  seeing  that  both  she  and  Ricci- 
ardo  were  young  and  vigorous  and  well 
set  for  sprightly  diversion.  Wherefore 
they  lived  many  years  together  in  hap- 
piness and  jollity." 

When  the  novel  was  finished  Saturnina 
said,  "As  it  is  now  my  turn  to  speak,  I 
will  sing  you  a  canzonet,  which  I  trow  you 
will  understand  from  the  words  thereof 
better  than  by  any  saying  or  picture  of 
mine."  And  she  sang  in  this  wise : 

Dearer  than  life  art  thou,  yet  shall  I  find 
Grace  in  thy  sight,  thou  flower  of  womankind  ? 

When  the  love-kindling  fire  darts  from  thine  eyes, 
And  droops  my  heart  as  droops  the  sun-smit 

flower, 

And  I  no  place  can  find  to  spend  my  sighs, 
Then  of  thy  radiant  glance  I  feel  the  power 
Within  my  heart,  like  to  the  snow-flake  shower, 
Like  manna  sweet  borne  on  the  balmy  wind. 

Dost  thou  forget,  with  what  desire  intense 
I  ever  brought  thee  faith  and  loyalty, 

Hoping  to  find  in  thee  some  recompense, 
And  gave  my  heart  and  soul  alike  to  thee  ? 
This  thou,  with  thy  clear  wisdom,  sure  wilt  see ; 
I'll  rate  thee  ill,  unless  thy  words  be  kind. 


1/2  THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

Well  dost  thou  know  the  balm  of  ecstasy 
Thy  voice  can  bring  my  weary  soul  unto. 

When  thou,  without  reserve,  shalt  whisper  me, 
"Sir,  I  will  take  thee  for  my  lover  true." 
Therefore  forget  not,  lady,  to  renew 
The  contract  which  thy  heart  and  eyes  have  signed. 

Such  faith  I  have  kept,  and  with  thee  still  keep, 
Which  every  loyal  heart  is  bound  to  hold. 

For  now  I  trow  my  guerdon  I  shall  reap, 
What  time  thy  loving  arms  shall  me  enfold, 
But  more  such  pain  to  bear  I  am  not  bold, 
Unless  thy  favour  be  to  me  inclined. 

Go,  little  song,  to  her  who  keeps  my  heart, 
The  queen  unquestioned  of  my  soul  and  fate, 

And  bid  my  lady,  on  her  servant's  part, 
To  let  her  kindness  on  her  suppliant  wait, 
And  show  some  pity  on  his  woeful  state, 
For  to  her  yoke  he  is,  and  will  be  aye  resigned. 

When  the  canzonet  had  come  to  an 
end  the  lovers  clasped  hands,  declaring 
mutually  that  these  meetings  were  the 
great  delight  and  solace  of  their  lives, 
by  reason  of  the  sweet  and  pleasant  dis- 
course which  they  held  one  with  the 
other.  Then  they  bade  fareweU  and 
departed. 


jTiftb 


ffiftb 


NOVEL   I. 

Cfjello  ant)  Sanni  of  Uelletri  feign  to  fie  sootfj= 
sagers,  in  orfcer  t0  cast  sfjame  upon  tfje  &o= 
man  people.  Cfjeg  are  receftet)  fig  Crassus 
at  tfje  state  palace,  ant)  tfjeg  t>ig  up  for  f)im 
certain  pieces  of  tnoneg  fe^icf)  tfjeg  fjatJ  fjitilnen 
in  fibers  places.  2Efjeg  next  declare  t^at  tm= 
tier  tfje  totoer  of  tfje  palace  of  tfje  tribunes  is 
Ijititien  a  bast  treasure.  Crassus  causes  tfje 
same  to  fie  mineti  antj  untierpinneti  ;  anti  tfje 
'sootfjsagers  itintile  a  0re  tfjere.  Cfjen  tfjeg 
quit  ftome,  ant)  tfje  next  morning  tfje  tofoer 
falls,  feoitfj  great  slaughter  of  tfje  Eoman 
people. 

1HEN  on  the  fifth  day  the 
two  lovers  returned  to  their 
wonted  place  of  meeting, 
Frate  Auretto  began  and 
said,  "  As  it  is  my  turn  to  discourse,  I 
am  minded  that  we  should  cease  telling 


176  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

of  love,  and  concern  ourselves  for  a  little 
with  themes  dealing  rather  with  manners 
and  history.  These  things,  indeed,  are 
better  worth  narrating  and  more  profit- 
able ;  wherefore  I  will  tell  you  a  story 
of  Rome,  which  is  this. 

In  the  city  of  Rome  there  lived  for- 
merly a  very  noble  citizen,  Crassus  by 
name,  who,  according  to  the  account 
given  in  Titus  Livius  his  history,  was 
the  most  avaricious  man  the  world  ever 
saw,  forasmuch  as  there  was  nothing  he 
would  not  have  done  or  sanctioned  for 
the  sake  of  money.  It  happened  that 
during  a  quarrel  which  had  continued 
for  many  years  with  discord  and  blood- 
shed between  the  Romans  and  the  peo- 
ple of  Velletri,  a  place  some  fifteen  miles 
distant,  two  men  of  Velletri  resolved  to 
set  to  work  to  bring  shame  and  injury 
upon  the  Roman  people.  First  they 
let  assemble  the  council  of  Velletri,  and 
announced  how  they  were  ready  to  work 
great  loss  and  disgrace  to  the  Romans, 
but  they  asked  to  have  handed  over  to 


THE  FIRST  HOVEL.  iff 

them  fifty  thousand  florins,  declaring 
that,  should  they  not  accomplish  their 
task,  they  would  pay  back  a  hundred 
thousand ;  whereupon  the  council  of 
Velletri  resolved  to  give  these  men  what 
they  demanded.  The  fifty  thousand 
florins  were  given  to  them,  with  the  re- 
quest that  they  should  go  and  let  their 
deeds  match  their  valorous  promises. 

Then  these  two  adventurers,  whose 
names  were  Chello  and  Janni,  took  the 
money,  and,  having  embarked  on  the 
sea,  went  to  Pisa,  where  they  bought 
four  horses  and  clothed  themselves  in 
strange  garments.  Moreover,  by  letting 
their  beards  grow  and  staining  their 
faces  with  herbs,  they  altered  their  seem- 
ing so  greatly  that  no  one  would  have 
known  them.  Having  hired  two  ser- 
vants and  instructed  them  to  answer, 
should  anyone  demand  to  know  who 
their  employers  might  be,  that  they 
were  soothsayers  from  a  foreign  land, 
they  went  on  to  Rome.  They  did  not 
draw  rein  till  they  reached  the  city,  and 


1/8  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

they  secretly  buried  in  certain  places 
outside  the  walls  much  of  their  money, 
six  thousand  florins  in  one  place,  ten 
in  another,  and  twenty  in  another,  each 
portion  being  enclosed  in  vessels  of  cop- 
per, made  in  ancient  fashion.  Then 
they  began  to  show  themselves  about 
the  house  of  Crassus.  And  when  the 
people  saw  the  strange  garb  and  the 
seemly  carriage  of  the  two,  they  asked 
the  servants  many  a  time  who  they 
might  be,  whereupon  these  replied  that 
their  masters  were  soothsayers,  come  to 
Rome  from  a  foreign  country.  When 
Crassus  came  to  know  that  two  sooth- 
sayers had  arrived  at  his  court,  he  sent 
for  them  straightway,  and  demanded  of 
them  whence  they  came,  and  what  was 
their  object  in  visiting  Rome.  They 
replied,  c  We  are  diviners  from  Toleto, 
and  we  can  find  treasure  that  is  buried 
in  the  ground.  Now,  because  we  know 
that  much  money  must  have  been  buried 
at  Rome  by  the  rich  men  of  old  days, 
we  desired  to  come  hither,  and  also  to 


THE   FIRST  NOfEL.  179 

look  upon  your  magnificence.'  Then 
Crassus  said  to  himself,  c  These  are  in- 
deed men  who  can  give  me  to  the  full 
the  thing  I  desire ; '  and  then  he  gave 
orders  that  they  should  be  treated  with 
great  honour,  and  let  them  know  that 
he  would  soon  be  fain  to  see  some 
sample  of  their  art.  He  assigned  to 
them  lodging  likewise,  and  caused  them 
ofttimes  to  be  bidden  to  his  table. 

It  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  night, 
when  they  deemed  the  time  was  fitting, 
that  they  called  upon  Crassus,  and,  hav- 
ing pointed  out  to  him  a  star,  said,  t  We 
perceive,  by  the  power  of  that  star,  that 
right  under  your  feet  is  buried  a  great 
sum  of  money.'  Crassus  was  mightily 
pleased  at  these  words,  and  demanded 
to  know  how  he  might  lay  hands  on 
this  treasure ;  whereupon  the  others  an- 
swered that  he  had  better  leave  the 
business  to  them ;  all  they  wanted  was 
the  help  of  the  most  trusted  servants  he 
had,  and  Crassus  agreed  to  what  they 
proposed.  They  then  took  their  way 


180  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

out  of  the  city  to  the  spot  where  they 
had  buried  the  six  thousand  florins,  and 
when  they  came  anear  thereto  they  bade 
retire  all  the  servants,  and  began  to 
make  show  to  measure  and  to  adjust  the 
position  of  the  stars  with  geometry  and 
arithmetical  reckoning,  and  divers  acts 
and  signs.  After  this  had  gone  on  for 
a  little,  they  commanded  the  servants 
to  dig,  and  they  in  digging  found  the 
metal  pot  which  held  the  money  afore- 
said. They  went  back  forthwith  to  Cras- 
sus  and  gave  him  the  money ;  whereupon 
he  was  greatly  astonished,  and  demanded 
to  know  from  his  servants  how  this  thing 
had  come  about,  and  the  servants  related 
to  him  all  the  methods  the  men  had 
employed.  Then  Crassus  said, c  Certes, 
these  be  the  men  I  am  seeking,'  and  he 
let  them  come  to  his  table,  and  showed 
them  great  respect.  The  two  men  spake 
little  and  held  aloof,  and  when  the  next 
opportunity  offered  itself  they  did  what 
they  had  done  before,  and  said  to  Cras- 
sus, c  My  lord,  a  planet  has  just  ap- 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  l8l 

peared,  with  which  there  is  a  star,  which 
points  to  a  spot  where  is  buried  a  quan- 
tity of  treasure;  wherefore  we  would  fain 
go  thither/  After  torches  had  been 
lighted,  Crassus  sent  with  them  certain 
of  his  servants ;  and  they  went  to  the 
great  palace,  which  was  in  ruins,  and 
there  they  made  the  same  signs  and  mo- 
tions, and  bade  the  servants  dig.  They 
soon  came  upon  the  ten  thousand  flor- 
ins, and,  having  hurried  back  to  Crassus, 
gave  him  the  money. 

It  seemed  to  Crassus  that  this  feat 
was  indeed  a  mighty  one,  and  he  said  to 
himself,  f  These  diviners  will  make  me 
the  richest  man  in  the  world ; '  and  he 
put  full  faith  in  them.  Again,  when  the 
time  seemed  ripe,  they  went  and  dealt 
in  the  same  fashion  with  the  fifteen  thou- 
sand florins  which  they  had  deposited  in 
another  place.  Crassus,  when  this  last- 
named  thing  had  come  about,  was  the 
happiest  man  in  the  world.  There  stood 
upon  the  Capitol  a  tower  called  the 
tower  of  the  tribunes,  on  the  outside  of 


1 82  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

which  were  cut  in  metal  the  names  of  all 
those  who  had  ever  won  glory  or  fame, 
and  this  tower  was  deemed  the  noblest 
thing  in  the  city.  Now  these  sooth- 
sayers laid  a  scheme  to  bring  this  tower 
to  the  ground,  and  one  day  they  said  to 
Crassus,  '  My  lord,  we  perceive  that  a 
vast  sum  of  treasure  lies  under  the  tower 
of  the  tribunes.'  Crassus  answered, 
'Well,  and  can  you  find  means  to  get  it 
out  ? '  They  replied, '  You  know  it  can 
be  excavated  by  skilful  artificers,  and 
props  put  in  on  both  sides.  When  this 
has  been  done  we  can  dig  out  the  treas- 
ure that  is  there ;  then  you  can  lay 
the  foundations  afresh.'  Crassus  sent 
straightway  for  two  skilled  artificers,  and 
sought  their  advice  in  this  business,  and 
they  gave  answer  that  the  tower  could 
be  excavated  on  two  sides  and  under- 
pinned, and  a  new  foundation  put  in 
afterwards.  Then  Crassus  caused  the 
excavation  to  be  made,  and  the  tower  to 
be  underpinned ;  and,  that  the  thing 
might  be  kept  secret,  he  built  around 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL  183 

the  tower  a  wooden  fence  secured  by 
lock  and  key.  When  this  was  done  he 
gave  the  key  to  the  two  soothsayers, 
who  remained  on  the  spot  with  the  arti- 
ficers while  they  secretly  excavated  the 
foundations  and  underpinned  the  tower. 

As  soon  as  the  excavation  was  fin- 
ished, the  two  men,  who  had  the  key  of 
the  pit,  conveyed  therein,  when  they 
found  opportunity,  a  great  quantity  of 
tow,  which  they  placed  around  the  wood 
used  for  underpinning,  and  prepared  a 
fire  with  sulphur  and  tinder;  but  they 
contrived  that  the  tower  should  not  fall 
before  morning,  in  order  that  they  might 
by  that  time  have  got  some  good  dis- 
tance from  Rome.  And  as  soon  as  they 
had  set  all  in  order  according  to  their 
design,  they  kindled  a  fire,  and,  having 
fastened  and  sealed  the  entrance,  they 
mounted  two  swift  horses  and  returned 
to  Velletri. 

The  next  day  it  happened  that  a  great 
multitude  of  people  were  assembled  in 
the  Capitol,  as  it  was  market-day,  and 


1 84  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

just  at  half-past  nine  in  the  morning  the 
tower  aforesaid  fell  to  the  earth,  killing 
several  hundred  people  in  its  ruin.  In- 
deed, as  far  as  Velletri  the  noise  could 
be  heard,  and  the  cloud  of  dust  could 
be  seen.  Thereupon  the  people  of  Vel- 
letri rejoiced  amain,  and  afterwards  sent 
letters  to  Rome,  telling  what  they  had 
done,  and  how  by  means  of  the  money 
they  had  ruined  the  most  stately  pos- 
session in  Rome.  When  the  Romans 
were  informed  of  this,  they  rushed  full 
of  rage  to  the  palace  of  Crassus,  and  with 
one  accord  fell  on  him  and  slew  him." 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  185 


NOVEL  II. 

Hanni  anti  Ctucolo  betake  tijemselfces  to  Boetfjms 
for  aobfce  :  tfje  one  because  fje  fount!  fjfmself 
foitfj  nothing  in  fjts  pocket  at  tfje  etrti  of  tfje 
gear,  anti  tfje  otfjer  because  fje  fjafc  a  cross* 
grametj  inife.  2Efje  ansiner  tnafce  to  tf)em  bo 


JHEN  the  foregoing  tale  was 
finished  Saturnina  began  and 
said,  "  I  have  been  mightily 
pleased  in  sooth  by  the  story 
you  have  told  me  ;  wherefore  I  also  will 
tell  one  the  scene  of  which  as  you  will 
see  is  also  laid  in  Rome.  I  am  sure  you 
will  be  diverted  with  it,  forasmuch  as 
I  perceive  you  are  grown  weary  of  the 
theme  of  love.  Moreover,  it  is  seemly 
now  and  then  to  vary  the  fashion  of  our 
entertainment,  since  one  thing  may  please 
this,  and  another  that  person  ;  so  I  will 
now  begin  my  tale. 

There  lived  in  Rome  two  men  who 
were  close  friends,  the  one  named  Janni 


1 86  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

and  the  other  Ciucolo.  They  were  rich 
and  well-to-do  in  this  world's  goods, 
keeping  each  other  company  day  and 
night,  and  holding  each  other  dearer 
than  brothers.  Both  lived  in  seemly 
fashion,  and  passed  the  time  pleasantly, 
being  of  gentle  birth  and  Roman  knights. 
On  a  certain  day,  when  they  were  to- 
gether, one  said  to  the  other,  f  Has  it 
happened  to  you  as  to  me  ?  *  and  the  one 
addressed  replied, t  What  do  you  mean  ? ' 
The  first  said,  '  What  if  I  tell  you  that 
I  have  used  such  bad  economy  with  my 
affairs  that  at  the  new  year  I  found  my- 
self with  nothing  but  debts.'  His  friend 
answered,  f  By  faith,  I  have  at  home  the 
most  cross-grained  woman  for  a  wife 
there  is  in  all  the  world  ;  in  sooth,  she  is 
rather  devil  than  woman.  Do  what  I 
may  to  gratify  her,  I  cannot  make  life 
with  her  possible,  so  malicious  and  ill- 
tempered  is  she.  Night  and  morning 
there  is  scolding  and  contention,  vastly 
more  than  I  desire ;  wherefore  I  cannot 
manage  to  keep  company  with  her 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  187 

longer.'  Then  said  Janni,  £  I  propose 
that  we  should  seek  advice  about  our 
affairs  —  I  of  mine,  and  you  of  yours.' 
Whereupon  Ciucolo  agreed  to  this,  and 
they  betook  themselves  to  a  worthy  gen- 
tleman named  Boethius. 

When  they  came  before  him  Janni  be- 
gan, f  Signer,  we  are  come  to  you  for 
advice.  As  to  myself,  I  work  my  farms 
all  the  year  and  always  find  myself  in 
debt,  notwithstanding  the  income  I  en- 
joy, which  thing  puzzles  me  greatly.' 
Ciucolo  said,  c  And  I  have  to  wife  the 
most  cross-grained  and  spiteful  woman 
in  the  world.'  Then  Boethius  said  to 
Janni,  t  Rise  betimes  in  the  morning,' 
and  to  Ciucolo,  c  Go  to  the  bridge  of 
Sant  Agnolo,  and  God  be  with  you  ! ' 
The  two  friends  were  hugely  astonished, 
and  said  one  to  the  other,  c  This  fellow 
is  a  stupid  fool ;  what  does  he  mean  by 
this  speech  of  his  ?  When  I  tell  him 
about  my  stock  and  chattels,  he  bids  me 
get  up  early,  and  he  tells  you  to  go  to 
the  bridge  of  Sant  Agnolo ; '  and  they 


1 88  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

departed,  jeering  at  Boethius.  But  one 
morning  Janni  did  rise  early,  and  hid 
himself  behind  the  door  ;  and  after  a 
little  he  espied  one  of  his  servants  carry- 
ing down  a  huge  jar  of  oil,  and  then  an- 
other with  a  large  piece  of  dried  meat. 
On  account  of  what  he  saw  he  watched 
again  and  again  ;  and  this  time  it  was  the 
women-servants,  and  the  next  the  ser- 
ving-woman ;  one  took  grain,  and  one 
took  flour  ;  this  took  one  thing,  and  that 
another ;  wherefore  he  said  to  himself, 
*  Small  wonder  that  I  find  myself  penni- 
less at  the  end  of  the  year.'  Then  he 
called  his  man-servant  and  said  to  him, 
1  Get  you  gone,  and  let  me  see  you  no 
more  in  this  house.'  Next  he  sent  for 
his  women-servants  and  the  waiting- 
maid,  and  said  the  like  to  them,  sending 
away  the  whole  band,  and  engaging  new 
servants.  He  began  to  have  a  care  to 
his  business,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year 
he  found  himself  in  funds,  just  the  same 
as  he  had  heretofore  been  lacking. 
One  day  he  met  his  friend  and  told 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  189 

him  what  he  had  gained  by  early  rising; 
whereupon  Ciucolo  said,  t  And,  certes,  I 
was  minded  to  make  trial  of  the  counsel 
Boethius  gave  me,  and  the  other  day  I 
went  to  the  bridge  of  Sant  Agnolo,  and 
there  I  waited,  having  seated  myself.  It 
chanced  that  a  carrier  with  divers  laden 
mules  went  by,  when  one  of  the  beasts 
shied  and  refused  to  go  on ;  whereupon 
the  carrier  seized  the  mule  by  the  harness 
in  order  to  make  it  move  on  to  the 
bridge,  but  this  he  could  not  do  because 
the  harder  he  pulled  it  forward  the  more 
the  mule  hung  back.  The  carrier  began 
to  be  enraged  and  to  beat  the  mule, 
which  hung  back  worse  than  ever;  and 
when  he  had  had  enough  of  this  he  took 
the  stick  which  he  used  in  tying  his 
bales,  and  beat  the  mule  on  belly,  back, 
and  ribs,  venting  all  his  rage  upon  the 
beast.  In  a  very  short  time  he  broke 
the  stick  over  its  back ;  whereupon  the 
mule  became  tractable  and  crossed  the 
bridge,  and  the  carrier  made  it  go  back- 
wards and  forwards  several  times.  As 


190  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

soon  as  the  fellow  saw  that  the  mule 
was  freed  of  this  untoward  humour,  he 
went  about  his  business.' 

When  Ciucolo  saw  how  the  carrier 
had  dealt  with  his  mule,  he  went  his 
way,  saying  to  himself,  *  Now  I  know 
what  it  behoves  me  to  do  ; '  and  in  this 
mood  he  hurried  back  to  his  house  ;  and 
his  wife,  as  soon  as  he  entered,  began  to 
scold  and  to  heap  abuse  upon  him,  and 
to  ask  wherefore  he  had  been  so  long 
away.  The'  husband  let  her  go  on, 
keeping  perfectly  quiet,  while  she  let 
her  rage  still  boil.  Then  he  said  to  her, 
*  Hold  your  peace,  or  you  will  get  what 
you  will  not  like.'  '  Hoity  toity  ! '  cried 
the  wife.  c  Have  you  plucked  up  cour- 
age enough  to  lay  hands  on  me  ?  You 
would  rue  the  day  in  sooth  when  you 
did  that.'  The  husband  replied,  *  Take 
care  how  you  provoke  me,  or  you  may 
smart  for  it.'  The  woman  said,  '  If  I 
thought  that  a  single  hair  of  your  body 
harboured  such  a  thought  I  would  send 
to  my  brothers,  who  would  give  you 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  191 

such  a  handling  that  you  would  not 
laugh  again  in  a  hurry ;  and  again,  can- 
not you  see  what  would  happen  to  you 
in  consequence  of  what  you  have  said  to 
me  ? '  The  husband  cried,  c  You  are  a 
fiend  indeed  ! '  and  then  he  got  up  and 
beat  her  soundly,  while  she  bawled  out 
and  made  a  great  uproar.  Then  he 
caught  up  a  stick  and  chased  her  round 
the  house,  giving  it  to  her  soundly  again 
and  again  over  the  shoulders  and  arms 
and  head,  and  when  the  stick  was  broken 
he  took  another.  At  last  she  began  to 
cry  mercy,  whereupon  he  beat  her  harder 
than  ever,  crying  out,  £  In  faith,  I  have 
a  great  mind  to  kill  you.'  Then  the 
wife,  perceiving  what  her  husband's  mood 
was,  and  feeling  herself  bruised  all  over, 
fell  on  her  knees  and  cried,  f  Husband, 
husband  !  give  over  beating  me,  and  you 
will  never  find  me  ill-tempered  again.' 

Thereupon  the  husband,  to  expel  en- 
tirely the  angry  humour  from  her  brain, 
made  her  trot  round  the  room  several 
times,  holding  over  her  the  while  the  for- 


192  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

midable  stick.  And  the  business  came 
to  such  a  happy  issue  that  the  wife  took 
thought  of  only  such  things  as  would 
please  her  husband,  and  became  the  most 
gentle  and  submissive  wife  in  the  whole 
of  Rome.  In  this  fashion  Ciucolo  drove 
the  ill-humour  out  of  his  wife's  head,  and 
whereas  up  to  this  time  he  had  known 
nothing  but  discord  and  ill-fortune  with 
his  wife,  for  the  future  they  lived  in  har- 
mony and  love.  Now  if  any  man  should 
be  tied  to  a  cross-grained  wife,  let  him 
take  pattern  from  Ciucolo,  as  he  took  it 
from  the  carrier." 

The  story  being  finished,  Frate  Au- 
retto  said,  "The  cure  of  Ciucolo  worked 
well,  and  assuredly  it  is  one  of  the  best 
there  is  in  the  world  for  a  man  to  employ 
who  may  have  a  scolding  wife.  But  as 
it  is  my  turn  to  sing  a  canzonet,  I  will 
sing  it  forthwith  in  order  to  acquit  my- 
self of  my  debt." 

Dear  Lord  of  love,  bend  thy  delightsome  bow, 
And  let  her  taste  the  torments  that  I  know, 


THE  SECOND  NOI/EL.  193 

Now  I  beseech  thee  in  thy  mercy  heal 

The  wounds  which  she  my  inmost  heart  has 

dealt ; 

Now  let  her  all  thy  power  and  lordship  feel, 
And  may  she  mourn  the  dole  that  Dido  felt, 
That  flame  in  which  by  day,  by  night,  I  melt. 
Pity,  oh,  pity,  Lord,  on  me  bestow  ! 

O  heart  of  marble,  diamond,  or  stone  ! 

0  woman  who  wouldst  wear  the  serpent's  mien  ! 
Now  goest  thou  deaf  and  shamed,  with  head  cast 

down, 
For  that  thy  cruelty  thy  bane  hath  been. 

1  would  that  thou  the  light  hadst  never  seen, 
And  that  thy  heart  should  feel  my  bitter  woe. 

If  thou  the  blossom  of  thy  days  let  fade 

Without  the  pricking  of  love's  pleasant  pain, 

Nor  let  thy  debt  of  favour  be  repaid 

To  me,  thy  slave,  whilst  thou  of  youth  art  fain, 
The  passing  days  shall  bring  revenge  amain, 
And  I  shall  see  if  thou  art  kind  or  no. 

My  song,  if  thou  be  wise  thy  tale  to  tell, 
I  soon  shall  know  if  I  shall  favour  find. 

But  creep  into  her  heart,  and  house  thee  well. 
Ah  me  !  couldst  thou  but  say  if  she  be  kind, 
If  she  to  ease  my  sorrow  be  inclined, 
And  solace  on  my  longing  vain  bestow. 


194  THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

As  soon  as  this  love-song  was  finished 
the  two  lovers  took  each  other  by  the 
hand  and  gave  mutual  thanks.  Then 
they  bade  farewell  with  gracious  reve- 
rences, and  each  one  went  happily  away. 


£ titb 


NOVEL   I. 

fHesser  &Iano,  a  learneb  factor  af  Pan's,  foent 
to  tfje  court  of  Home  ant  took  up  his  resi= 
bence  tit  a  conuent  of  monks  as  a  seruant. 
It  chanceb  that  tf)e  ^opc  conbokeb  a  consts= 
torg  to  refute  t^c  subtlkies  of  fHesser  ©tofaan 
^t'ero,  anotljcr  boctor  of  Paris,  anb  a  noteb 
fjeretfc ;  faohereupon  fflesser  9llana,  ftabfng  en= 
teteb  the  chamber  unbcr  the  abbot's  cope,  took 
part  m  the  btspute.  f^oto  he  mabe  Ijfmsclf 
knofom  there,  anb  hoto  he  confounbeb  the  0p= 
posing  boctor. 

HEN,  on  the  sixth  day,  the 
two  lovers  returned  to  their 
accustomed     meeting-place, 
Saturnina    began    to    speak 
merrily  and  said,  "  Since   I  am  bound 
to    act    the    story-teller   to-day,    I   will 
197 


198  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

tell  you  a  tale  which  I  think  will  please 
you. 

Not  long  ago  there  lived  in  Paris  two 
distinguished  and  worthy  men,  doctors 
of  the  two  great  faculties  of  the  law,  the 
one  called  Messer  Alano,  the  other 
Messer  Giovan  Piero ;  and  in  sooth  the 
whole  of  Christendom  in  those  days  did 
not  hold  two  men  of  greater  distinction 
than  these.  They  were  always  on  ill 
terms  one  with  the  other,  but  Messer 
Alano  always  prevailed  in  argument, 
seeing  that  he  was  the  finest  rhetorician 
in  the  world  and  had  a  better  under- 
standing than  Messer  Giovan  Piero,  who, 
moreover,  was  a  heretic,  and  would  often 
have  brought  confusion  upon  the  faith 
had  it  not  been  for  Messer  Alano,  who 
came  to  the  rescue  thereof  and  replied 
to  all  Messer  Giovan  Piero's  conten- 
tions. And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  course 
of  time  that  Messer  Alano  was  minded 
to  go  to  Rome  to  see  the  sacred  relics, 
and  the  Holy  Father  and  his  court ; 
wherefore,  having  set  out  from  his  home 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  199 

with  divers  attendants  and  well  equipped, 
he  went  to  Rome.  He  saw  the  Pope 
and  his  court,  and  how  it  was  ruled,  and 
was  greatly  astonished  at  what  he  be- 
held, for  he  had  deemed  that  the  court 
of  Rome  must  needs  be  the  foundation 
of  the  faith  and  the  prop  of  Christianity, 
but  he  found  it  to  be  the  most  infamous 
and  full  of  simony.  For  this  reason  he 
left  the  city,  and  resolved  to  have  done 
with  worldly  life  and  to  devote  himself 
to  God's  service. 

When  he  had  departed  from  Rome 
and  was  journeying  with  his  servants,  he 
said  to  them  as  they  were  passing  near 
to  San  Chirico  di  Rosena,  '  Go  in  ad- 
vance and  secure  lodging  at  the  inn,  and 
leave  me  to  follow  at  leisure.'  The 
servants  went  on  to  San  Chirico,  and  as 
soon  as  Messer  Alano  saw  that  they 
were  out  of  sight  he  left  the  road  and 
kept  his  way  towards  the  mountains,  and 
at  the  end  of  his  day's  journey  halted 
for  the  night  at  a  shepherd's  hut.  Mes- 
ser Alano  dismounted  and  lay  there  the 


2OO  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

night,  and  in  the  morning  said  to  the 
shepherd,  1 1  would  fain  leave  with  you 
my  clothes  and  this  horse,  and  that  you 
should  give  me  your  raiment  in  ex- 
change/ The  shepherd,  deeming  that 
his  guest  was  jesting,  said,  {  Messere,  I 
have  given  you  the  best  cheer  I  could ; 
I  pray  you  will  not  make  game  of  me.' 
But  Messer  Alano  stripped  off  his 
clothes,  and  made  the  shepherd  do  the 
like.  Then  he  handed  over  his  horse 
and  all  he  had,  and,  having  taken  the 
shepherd's  flask  and  garments  and  shoes, 
he  set  forth  at  a  venture.  His  servants, 
when  they  had  waited  long  for  his  re- 
turn, began  to  search  for  him  in  vain  ; 
wherefore  they  believed,  the  roads  be- 
ing there  somewhat  unsafe,  that  he  had 
been  robbed  and  murdered,  and,  having 
sought  him  for  some  days,  they  departed 
and  returned  to  Paris. 

Meantime,  Messer  Alano,  having  left 
the  shepherd,  reached  that  evening  an 
abbey  in  Maremma,  and  upon  his  beg- 
ging bread  in  God's  name,  the  abbot 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL  2OI 

asked  if  he  was  minded  to  tarry  with  the 
other  monks.  He  replied  that  he  was  ; 
whereupon  the  abbot  inquired  what  he 
could  do.  Messer  Alano  answered,  *  Sig- 
nor,  I  shall  be  able  to  do  whatsoever 
you  may  teach  me.'  It  seemed  to  the 
abbot  that  this  was  a  good  fellow,  so  he 
took  him  in  and  set  him  to  fetch  wood. 
The  new-comer  bore  himself  so  well  that 
all  the  inmates  of  the  monastery  liked 
him,  because  he  did  willingly  as  he  was 
bid.  He  did  not  cry  out  that  shame 
was  put  upon  him,  or  feign  that  he  was 
aweary,  but  he  lent  a  hand  to  whatever 
task  there  was  to  do.  When  the  abbot 
saw  his  tractable  nature  he  made  him 
the  overseer  of  the  monastery,  not  know- 
ing who  he  was,  and  gave  him  the  name 
of  Benedetto.  The  rule  of  his  life  was 
to  fast  entirely  four  days  in  every  week  ; 
he  never  undressed,  but  passed  the 
greater  part  of  every  night  in  prayer. 
He  was  never  wroth  anent  anything 
which  might  be  said  or  done  to  him,  but 
praised  Christ  without  ceasing.  He  set 


202  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

his  mind  on  serving  God  in  this  wise ; 
wherefore  the  abbot  gave  him  all  his 
goodwill  and  held  him  very  dear. 

It  happened  that  when  his  servants 
returned  to  Paris,  and  brought  word  that 
Messer  Alano  was  dead,  all  the  men  of 
worth  and  worship  raised  great  lamen- 
tation, deeming  that  they  had  lost  the 
most  illustrious  teacher  in  all  the  world. 
But  as  soon  as  Messer  Giovan  Piero 
knew  that  Messer  Alano  was  dead,  his 
spirits  rose  mightily,  and  he  said,  f  To- 
day I  can  do  that  which  I  have  so  long 
desired  to  do.'  Then  he  set  his  affairs 
in  order,  and  went  to  Rome ;  and,  hav- 
ing arrived  there,  he  proposed  in  con- 
sistory a  question  greatly  inimical  to 
our  faith,  desiring  and  striving  to  bring 
heresies  into  the  Church  by  his  subtle 
arguments.  On  this  account  the  Pope 
let  summon  the  cardinals,  who  deter- 
mined to  send  for  all  the  illustrious 
scholars  of  Italy  to  a  consistory,  which 
the  Pope  was  minded  to  hold  in  order 
to  refute  the  contentions  against  the  faith 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  203 

which  Messer  Giovan  Piero  had  ad- 
vanced. And  then  ail  the  bishops  and 
the  abbots,  and  the  other  chief  prelates, 
who  had  been  summoned  by  decree, 
were  cited  to  come  into  the  court,  and 
with  the  rest  came  that  same  abbot  with 
whom  Messer  Alano  had  taken  service. 
When  the  abbot  had  prepared  for  his 
journey  to  Rome  it  chanced  that  Messer 
Alano  heard  whither  he  was  bound, 
whereupon  he  begged  the  abbot  of  his 
kindness  to  take  him  also.  Then  said 
the  abbot,  c  What  would  you  do  there, 
you  who  know  not  how  to  read  ? 
There  you  will  find  assembled  the  most 
learned  men  in  the  world,  who  only  dis- 
course with  one  another  in  learned  speech, 
so  you  would  not  understand  a  word  of 
what  was  going  on.'  Messer  Alano  re- 
plied, '  Messere,  at  least  I  should  behold 
the  Pope,  whom  I  have  never  yet  seen, 
nor  do  know  what  his  seeming  may  be.' 
The  abbot,  when  he  saw  what  Bene- 
detto's desire  was,  said,  c  I  will  allow 
you  to  go  ;  but  do  you  know  how  to 


204  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

manage  a  horse  ? '  and  Messer  Alano 
replied  that  he  did.  When  the  time 
had  come  the  abbot  set  forth  and  took 
with  him  Messer  Alano,  and  travelled 
to  Rome,  having  received  notice  of  what 
this  consistory  was  to  do,  and  that  every- 
one should  attend  to  hear  the  question 
which  Messer  Giovan  Piero  was  to  bring 
forward.  Messer  Alano  begged  the 
abbot  to  take  him  to  the  consistory  ; 
whereupon  the  abbot  said,  *  Are  you 
silly  ?  Do  you  imagine  that  I  can  take 
you  there,  where  will  be  assembled  the 
Pope  and  cardinals  and  many  men  of 
mark  ? '  Messer  Alano  answered,  *  I 
might  get  in  under  your  cope,  seeing 
that  I  am  very  small  and  thin.'  The 
abbot  warned  Messer  Alano  that  he 
might  get  well  buffeted  by  the  porters 
and  mace-bearers,  but  Messer  Alano 
said  he  would  see  to  this.  When  the 
abbot  arrived  at  the  court  there  was  a 
great  crowd  at  the  entrance,  and  on  this 
account  his  servant  slipped  quickly  un- 
der his  mantle,  and  went  in  with  the 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL. 


rest.  To  the  abbot  was  given  a  seat 
amongst  the  others  according  to  his  rank, 
and  Messer  Alano  bestowed  himself  be- 
tween his  legs  under  his  mantle,  with 
his  eye  at  a  peep-hole,  and  on  the  alert 
to  hear  the  question  which  was  to  be 
put. 

After  a  short  time  had  passed,  behold 
Messer  Giovan  Piero  entered  the  con- 
sistory and  mounted  the  rostrum  in  the 
presence  of  the  Pope  and  the  cardinals 
and  all  the  others,  and  put  forward  his 
thesis,  which  he  supported  by  divers 
subtle  and  mischievous  pleadings.  Mes- 
ser Alano  knew  at  once  who  it  was  ; 
and,  when  he  perceived  that  no  one  got 
up  to  answer  him,  or  had  courage  enough 
to  meet  him  in  argument,  he  thrust  his 
head  out  of  the  opening  in  the  abbot's 
mantle,  and  cried  aloud,  (  Giube,'  1  where- 
upon the  abbot  raised  his  hand  and  dealt 
him  a  sound  buffet,  saying,  '  Keep  quiet, 
and  bad  luck  to  you  !  Would  you 
bring  shame  upon  me  ?  '  All  those  sit- 

1  An  expression  used  in  begging  leave  to  speak. 


206  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

ting  near  at  once  looked  one  at  the  other, 
saying, f  Whence  came  that  voice  ? '  and 
Messer  Alano  after  a  little  thrust  forth 
his  head  again,  and  cried,  f  Sanctissime 
•pater •,  audiatis  me ; '  whereupon  the  ab- 
bot felt  the  blame  must  fall  upon  him, 
forasmuch  as  everyone  looked  at  him, 
saying,  *  What  fellow  have  you  there 
beneath  your  mantle  ? '  The  abbot  re- 
plied that  it  was  a  half-witted  convert  of 
his,  and  then  they  all  began  to  abuse 
him,  crying  out,  f  Why  do  you  bring 
madmen  into  the  consistory  ? '  And 
when  they  had  brought  in  the  mace- 
bearers  to  beat  them,  and  to  put  them 
forth,  Messer  Alano,  fearing  lest  he 
should  be  beaten,  sprang  out  from  under 
the  abbot's  mantle,  and,  passing  through 
the  bishops,  went  to  the  feet  of  the  Pope 
himself.  Then  a  great  laugh  arose  from 
all,  and  the  abbot  came  near  to  be  driven 
out  of  the  consistory  because  he  had 
brought  this  fellow  in  ;  and  when  Mes- 
ser Alano  had  come  to  the  footstool  of 
the  Pope,  he  begged  leave  to  speak  his 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL,  207 

mind  upon  the  question  in  hand,  which 
favour  the  Pope  granted  to  him. 

Messer  Alano  went  up  into  the  ros- 
trum and  gave  a  version  of  all  Messer 
Giovan  Piero  had  said,  and  then  he  went 
on  from  point  to  point,  bringing  the 
question  to  an  issue  by  valid  and  natural 
arguments,  whereupon  all  the  assembly 
began  to  marvel  at  the  excellent  Latin 
he  spoke,  and  at  the  fine  reasoning  he 
used  in  dealing  with  the  matter  ;  so  that 
everyone  declared  that  this  must  be  a 
messenger  of  God  who  had  come  among 
them.  The  Pope,  when  he  heard  such 
eloquence,  gave  thanks  to  God,  and 
Messer  Giovan  Piero,  being  quite  con- 
founded by  his  opponent,  became  as  one 
dazed,  and  cried,  c  Certes,  you  must  be 
the  spirit  of  Messer  Alano,  or  some  evil 
demon.'  Then  Messer  Alano  replied, 
c  I  am  that  Alano  who  has  at  other  times 
put  you  to  silence ;  you  yourself  are 
the  evil  demon  who  is  striving  to  bring 
divisions  into  the  Church.'  Then  said 
Messer  Giovan  Piero, c  If  I  had  thought 


208  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

that  you  could  possibly  be  living  I  would 
never  have  come  hither.'  The  Pope 
desired  to  know  who  this  man  might  be, 
and  caused  the  abbot  to  be  summoned, 
and  then  he  demanded  of  him  how  the 
fellow  came  to  be  with  him.  The  abbot 
said,  (  Most  holy  father,  I  have  always 
regarded  him  as  one  converted  by  me 
some  time  ago.  For  my  part,  I  never 
suspected  that  he  could  even  read,  see- 
ing that  I  never  before  knew  so  humble- 
minded  a  man.  He  has  always  worked 
hard  in  cutting  wood,  or  sweeping  the 
convent,  or  making  the  beds,  or  tending 
the  sick,  or  managing  the  horses.  I 
regarded  him  as  a  good-natured  simple- 
ton.' 

The  Pope,  when  he  heard  of  the  holy 
life  of  Messer  Alano,  and  perceived  what 
a  worthy  man  he  was,  desired  to  make 
him  a  cardinal,  knowing  also  what  his 
past  had  been,  and  desiring  to  pay  him 
the  highest  honour.  He  said,  c  Had  it 
not  been  for  you,  the  Church  of  God 
would  have  fallen  into  grievous  error, 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  209 

wherefore  I  desire  that  you  abide  here 
at  our  court.'  But  Messer  Alano  an- 
swered, f  Most  holy  father,  I  am  minded 
to  live  and  die  in  a  life  of  contemplation, 
and  to  have  done  with  the  world  ;  there- 
fore I  would  fain  go  back  with  the  abbot 
to  the  monastery.  There  I  would  con- 
tinue the  life  I  have  begun,  and  wait 
ever  on  the  service  of  God.'  The  abbot 
fell  down  at  Messer  Alano's  feet,  beg- 
ging his  pardon,  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  recognized  him,  and  especially  with 
regard  to  the  box  on  the  ear  which  he 
had  given  him.  Messer  Alano  answered, 
f  No  pardon  is  needful  in  such  a  case, 
seeing  that  it  is  the  father's  duty  to  cor- 
rect the  son.'  Then  the  abbot  and 
Messer  Alano  took  leave  of  the  Pope 
and  cardinals,  and  went  back  to  the  mon- 
astery. And  henceforth  the  abbot  held 
him  in  the  highest  honour,  and  he  passed 
there  a  holy  and  seemly  life,  compiling 
and  completing  divers  excellent  books 
concerning  our  faith.  As  long  as  he 
lived  in  this  world  his  life  was  so  fault- 


210  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

less  that  at  the  end  thereof  he  attained 
the  reward  and  the  glory  of  the  life 
eternal." 

NOVEL  II. 


terri&Ie  ooom  tofjid)  Bernano  Uiscontf,  Duke 
of  fHilan,  foroutjfjt  upon  ^mbrogio,  one  of 
fjta  courtiers,  ana  upon  a  minor  friar. 


S  soon  as  Saturnina  had  come 
to  the  end  of  her  novel,  Frate 
Auretto  began  :  "  Of  a  truth 
your  story  was  a  marvellously 
fine  one,  and  diverting  and  pious  as 
well ;  indeed  it  pleased  me  as  greatly 
as  any  other  I  ever  listened  to.  And 
now  I  will  tell  one  to  you,  which,  what 
though  it  be  not  so  good  as  yours,  may 
still,  I  think,  give  you  some  pleasure. 

In  days  past  there  lived  in  Milan  a 
citizen  named  Ambrogio,  who  was  the 
foremost  personage  at  the  court  of  his 
sovereign,  Messer  Bernabo  Visconti,  and 
the  one  enjoying  the  greatest  favour  and 
holding  in  his  heart  almost  all  the  se- 


THE  SECOND   NOI/EL.  2  I  I 

crets  of  the  lord  aforesaid.  Now  this 
Ambrogio  possessed  a  residence  near  to 
Milan  which  adjoined  the  property  of  a 
widow  lady  named  Madonna  Scotta,  and 
to  this  house  of  his  he  desired  to  add  a 
garden ;  but  he  had  not  the  land  there- 
for. Wherefore  he  addressed  the  lady, 
begging  her  to  sell  him  what  land  he 
required,  for  which  he  would  pay  its  due 
value.  But  the  lady  replied  that  she 
was  not  minded  to  part  with  a  single 
yard  of  her  land,  because  it  was  her 
dowry,  nor  to  minish  or  mar  her  estate 
to  accommodate  anyone.  On  this  ac- 
count he  tried  to  persuade  her  again  and 
again,  and  let  others  beg  and  entreat  her 
persistently  on  his  behalf,  being  willing 
to  give  for  the  land  more  than  it  was 
worth  ;  but  the  lady,  who  had  begun  by 
saying  no,  refused  to  alter  her  tone. 
Then  Ambrogio,  seeing  how  determined 
she  was,  and  brooding  over  this  affair, 
took  of  the  lady's  land  as  much  as  a 
bushel  of  corn  would  seed,  and  set  up 
boundary  marks,  and  made  thereof  a 


THE  SIXTH  DAY. 


garden.  The  lady,  when  she  saw  what 
was  done,  began  to  weep  and  lament, 
and  having  gone  to  a  friar  minor  who 
was  her  father  confessor,  and  through 
whose  counsel  she  ruled  her  life,  she  told 
him  all  that  had  come  to  pass. 

The  friar  was  in  the  lady's  interest, 
and  hostile  to  Ambrogio,  because  in 
times  past  he  had  been  jealous  of  him  ; 
wherefore  he  said  to  her,  in  no  righteous 
spirit,  but  rather  hoping  to  work  mis- 
chief, that  she  had  better  leave  this  af- 
fair in  his  hands.  The  lady  replied  that 
she  would  do  whatsoever  he  might  wish, 
neither  less  nor  more,  as  is  the  way  with 
women,  who,  as  soon  as  they  become 
widows,  at  once  fall  under  the  yoke  of 
the  religious  orders.  It  happened  one 
day  the  friar  found  out  that  Messer  Ber- 
nabo,  in  a  very  ill  humour,  was  making 
a  progress  through  the  land  ;  whereupon 
he  and  the  widow  threw  themselves  upon 
his  horse's  reins,  and  the  crafty  friar 
cried  out,  f  My  lord  duke,  I  know  how 
you  are  kind  and  pitiful  to  widows  and 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  21$ 

helpless  children,  and  on  this  account  I 
beg  you  be  pleased  to  listen  to  what 
this  widowed  woman  has  to  say.'  Mes- 
ser  Bernabo  stopped  his  horse,  and  the 
lady  said,  weeping  the  while,  '  My  lord, 
see  that  justice  be  done  to  me,  inasmuch 
as  that  courtier  of  yours  has  seized  a  por- 
tion of  my  land.'  The  duke,  when  he 
beheld  the  sorrow  of  the  lady,  turned  to 
one  of  his  squires  and  said,  (  Remind  me 
of  this  when  we  shall  have  returned 
home  ; '  and  when  he  dismounted  from 
his  horse  he  sent  for  this  Ambrogio,  and 
inquired  of  him  if  he  had  really  taken 
any  land  from  this  lady.  Ambrogio  re- 
plied that  he  had.  Then  Messer  Ber- 
nabo" made  all  his  people  mount,  and  he 
himself  got  on  his  horse,  and  he  took 
Ambrogio  with  him,  saying,  *  I  am 
minded  to  see  this  land.' 

When  they  came  to  the  place  in  ques- 
tion the  duke  called  Ambrogio  and  said, 
f  Now  tell  me  where  the  bounds  between 
your  land  and  the  lady's  formerly  stood.' 
Whereupon  Ambrogio  showed  him  the 


214  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

place,  and  said, '  Signer,  here  it  ran,  and 
so  much  of  land  I  took  from  her.'  Then 
Messer  Bernabo  made  them  bring  a 
spade  and  a  mattock,  and  bade  Ambro- 
gio  dig  a  trench  where  ran  the  boundary 
between  the  lady's  land  and  his  own. 
Ambrogio  began  to  dig,  and  made  a 
deep  trench,  Messer  Bernabo  standing 
above  him  the  while ;  and,  when  he  had 
dug  the  same  deep  enough,  the  duke 
bade  his  people  seize  him  and  plant  him 
as  if  he  were  a  tree  in  the  trench,  with 
his  head  downwards.  He  forbade  any- 
one to  touch  the  wretched  man,  and  took 
his  way  back,  leaving  this  dead  body 
planted  to  serve  as  a  boundary  post. 
This  deed  caused  great  commotion,  and 
the  friar  was  severely  blamed  thereanent, 
and  the  lady  also,  but  no  charge  was  laid 
against  the  friar.  It  came  to  pass  in  the 
same  year  that  the  general  assembly  of 
the  friars  minor  was  held  in  Milan,  and 
all  the  conventual  brothers  came  together 
there,  and  sent  word  to  the  duke,  letting 
him  know  that  the  season  of  the  assem- 


THE  SECOND  NO^EL.  21$ 

bly  was  drawing  nigh,  and  beseeching 
his  kind  offices,  for  the  reason  that,  ow- 
ing to  the  vast  numbers  who  would  be 
present,  they  would  be  in  want  of  many 
things.  They  therefore  begged  his  as- 
sistance, commending  themselves  to  his 
favour  by  the  love  of  God. 

As  soon  as  Messer  Bernabo  had  lis- 
tened to  the  message  of  these  friars  he 
answered  and  said, f  Go,  in  God's  name, 
and  I  will  inform  you  by  a  messenger 
of  my  own  what  I  may  be  willing  to  do.' 
Whereupon  the  friars  went  away  rejoi- 
cing. A  short  time  afterwards  Messer 
Bernabo  called  a  gentleman  of  the  court 
and  said,  f  Go  to  the  house  of  the  friars 
minor,  and  tell  them  from  me  that  I  will 
see  that  all  their  needs  shall  be  provided 
for,  especially  in  the  matter  of  women  ; 
for  of  these  I  am  certain  they  will  want 
more  than  they  now  have.'  The  gen- 
tleman went  straightway  to  the  friary, 
and,  having  assembled  the  brothers, 
spake  thus :  f  The  duke,  Messer  Ber- 
nabo, sends  answer  to  you  that  he  will 


2l6  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

provide  for  all  your  wants,  and  especially 
in  the  matter  of  women,  of  whom  he  is 
assured  that  you  will  want  more  than 
those  now  about  you,  seeing  that  you 
are  greatly  given  to  women,  and  those 
few  will  not  suffice  for  your  needs.' 

Then  the  friars  looked  at  one  another, 
and  not  one  of  them  spake  a  word,  save 
that  one  who  had  been  the  cause  of  Am- 
brogio's  death,  and  he  said, '  Qui  de  terra 
est,  de  terra  loquitur?  No  other  word 
was  uttered,  and  they  all  dispersed  with- 
out making  further  answer  to  the  gen- 
tleman. He  went  back  and  told  to  the 
duke  the  message  he  had  spoken.  'And 
what  answer  did  they  give  ? '  the  duke 
inquired.  The  gentleman  replied  that 
no  one  had  answered  aught  save  one 
friar,  who  had  said,  (  §>ui  de  terra  est,  de 
terra  loquitur?  Messer  Bernabo  caused 
this  friar  to  be  brought  before  him 
straightway  ;  and,  without  saying  aught 
to  him,  bade  them  heat  red-hot  an  iron, 
and  thrust  it  in  at  one  ear  and  out  at  the 
other,  so  that  he  might  never  hear  more. 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  2  I/ 

The  friar  lived  only  a  few  days  and  died 
in  great  misery,  whereat  everyone  re- 
joiced, seeing  that  he  had  been  the  cause 
of  Ambrogio's  death,  as  I  have  already 
set  forth." 

When  Auretto  had  finished  his  story 
the  lovely  Saturnina  began  a  canzonet, 
and  sang  in  this  strain : 

Love  claims  your  service,  lady;  so  be  kind, 
With  courteous  bearing,  and  with  gentle  mind. 

If  thou  wouldst  win  renown  with  lovers  true, 
Give  thou  to  pride,  or  to  disdain,  no  place, 

When  I  approach  thy  feet  with  reverence  due, 
But  grant  me  every  courtesy  and  grace. 
So  shall  I  show  the  world  a  joyous  face, 
As  thou  in  me  desert  and  worth  shalt  find. 

Ah,  511  becomes  the  humour  pitiless, 

Her  who   would   offer    Love   her   faith   and 

treasure  ! 

Nurse  in  thy  soul  no  drop  of  bitterness  ; 
Be  thy  reward  of  my  desert  the  measure. 
Thus  wilt   thou   Love   appease,    and   do  his 

pleasure, 
And  work  his  bidding  with  obedience  blind. 


2l8  THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

How  many  let  go  by  their  early  prime, 

And  then  for  all  their  wasted  seasons  grieve  ! 
Who  plague  their  lovers  in  that  golden  time, 
Yet  their  own  cruelty  will  not  believe  ! 
Seize  thou  thy  chance,  and  tarry  not  till  eve, 
Lady,  whose  brows  with  Love's  own  flowers  are 
twined. 

My  song,  go  serve  thou  ladies  beyond  praise, 
And  use  all  others  with  deserved  disdain. 

But,  if  one  lets  you  see  by  wanton  ways, 
That  she  of  one  more  bout  of  love  is  fain, 
Keep  ever  at  her  side,  and  tell  her  plain 
That  never  was  her  heart  for  cruelty  designed. 

The  song  being  ended  the  two  lovers 
cut  short  their  delight  and  their  conver- 
sation for  that  evening,  and  with  due 
obeisance  thanked  one  another,  praising 
the  god  of  love  who  had  brought  them 
to  the  enjoyment  of  this  secret  pleasure, 
and  each  departing  joyful  at  what  fate 
had  given. 


Seventb 


Seventh 


NOVEL   I. 

2Tf)e  fjorrtble  crueltg  usefc  feg  JFrancesco 

tofoartis  SLfeabetta  f)ta  foife  ano  otfjer  femfolfc, 
because  of  fjer  faecomtng  enamouteti  of  a  goutfj 
nameo  i^inaltio ;  anli  tfje  toretc^eo  entu  of 
JKesser  ©rstno. 

HEN  on  the  seventh  day  the 
two  lovers  returned  to  the 
parlour  where  they  were  wont 
to  meet,  Frate  Auretto  said  : 
"  As  it  is  my  turn  to  begin  to-day,  I  will 
tell  you  of  a  cruel  deed  practised  by  a 
Roman  upon  his  wife. 

Not  long  ago  there  lived  in  Rome 
a  gentleman  named  Messer  Francesco 
Orsino  da  Monte  Giordano,  who  had 
to  wife  a  certain  Donna  Lisabetta,  a  lady 
fair  and  prudent  and  of  very  seemly 

221 


222  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

manners.  She  had  lived  with  him  some 
time,  and  had  borne  him  two  sons.  But 
it  chanced  that  a  youth  fell  in  love  with 
this  lady,  and  she  with  him ;  and,  as 
they  were  not  wise  enough  to  keep  hid- 
den their  love,  Messer  Francesco  was  told 
divers  times  of  the  same  ;  but  he  refused 
to  believe  the  report,  seeing  that  the 
youth  was  neither  comely,  nor  well-born, 
nor  rich,  and  also  because  he  had  shown 
himself  a  friend  and  follower  of  the 
house.  At  last  the  steward  saw  it  with 
his  own  eyes,  and  informed  Messer 
Francesco,  who  said  to  him,  *  Go  and 
place  yourself  where  you  can  espy  him 
as  he  comes  in,  and  then  let  me  know, 
for  I  wish  to  see  for  myself;  otherwise 
I  shall  never  believe,'  which  thing  the 
steward  promised  to  do. 

One  day  Messer  Francesco  made  pre- 
tence to  go  to  a  country  house  of  his, 
and  took  horse  with  several  companions, 
but  at  nightfall  he  returned  to  Rome 
and  lay  hid  till  the  steward  came  and 
fetched  him.  Then  Messer  Francesco 


THE  FIRST  NOYEL.  22$ 

beheld  the  youth  wantoning  with  his 
wife  in  the  bedchamber,  and  saying,  what 
time  he  kissed  it,  {  Whose  little  mouth 
is  this?'  and  the  lady  replied,  *  It  is 
thine.'  'And  these  roguish  eyes?' 
'  They  are  thine.'  '  And  these  cheeks? ' 
'They  are  thine.'  'And  this  lovely 
throat? '  '  It  is  thine.'  c  And  this  fair 
bosom  ? '  c  It  is  thine.'  And  thus,  as 
he  touched  all  the  parts  of  her,  she  an- 
swered that  they  were  his,  except  her 
hinder  part,  which  she  gave  to  her  hus- 
band. And  over  this  jest  they  raised  a 
great  laugh.  When  Messer  Francesco 
saw  and  heard  what  they  were  doing  and 
saying,  he  spake  to  himself,  '  Praised  be 
God  that  some  part  of  her  is  allowed  to 
me  ! '  and,  as  soon  as  he  had  seen  all  and 
more  than  enough,  he  went  away  stealth- 
ily back  to  his  country  house,  where  he 
remained  as  long  as  it  pleased  him. 
When  he  returned  home  he  caused  to  be 
fashioned  for  his  wife  a  dress  of  coarse 
cloth,  but  with  the  hinder  part  thereof 
made  of  samite  trimmed  with  ermine, 


224  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

and  likewise  let  prepare  at  his  country 
house  a  very  rich  banquet,  to  which  he 
invited  the  youth  aforesaid  and  his  two 
brothers,  and  divers  of  his  kinsmen  and 
associates.  Having  settled  to  give  the 
feast  on  a  certain  Sunday  morning,  Mes- 
ser  Francesco  made  his  wife  put  on  the 
dress  he  had  prepared,  and  took  her 
through  the  streets  of  Rome.  Then  he 
directed  her  to  repair  to  his  country 
house,  and  join  his  guests  at  table,  which 
thing  she  did  in  due  course.  When 
they  were  all  assembled  at  the  banquet, 
Messer  Francesco  placed  his  wife  beside 
the  youth,  who  was  called  Rinaldo,  and 
then  ranged  in  order  all  their  kinsfolk 
and  friends,  setting  before  them  a  fair 
and  sumptuous  banquet. 

When  the  guests  beheld  in  what  man- 
ner the  lady  was  attired,  they  were  as- 
tonished, and  especially  those  who  were 
akin  to  her  and  to  Rinaldo,  and  said  to 
themselves,  (  Surely  there  is  some  great 
matter  in  hand,'  while  Rinaldo  was 
mightily  afeared.  Then,  when  they  had 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  22$ 

finished  their  repast,  Messer  Francesco 
said,  (  Now  I  will  set  before  you  some 
fruit ; '  and,  having  risen,  he  first  gave  to 
every  one  of  them  at  the  table  a  stick,  and 
then  withdrew  into  a  room  where  he  had 
in  readiness  eight  of  his  servants  —  the 
same  as  the  number  of  the  guests  —  also 
armed  with  sticks.  He  made  these  sur- 
round the  table,  and  then  said  to  those 
who  sat  thereat,  c  Defend  yourselves ; ' 
and,  having  turned  to  his  servants  who 
stood  there  sticks  in  hand,  he  cried, 
1  Now  bring  out  the  fruit/  Whereupon 
the  servants,  as  they  had  been  com- 
manded, overthrew  the  table  and  began 
to  belabour  with  their  sticks  the  guests 
who  had  been  sitting  there.  With  each 
party  laying  about  a  sharp  fray  arose, 
forasmuch  as  those  at  the  table,  finding 
themselves  beaten  with  a  will,  were 
minded  to  give  a  proper  return  to  their 
assailants.  In  short,  the  servants  were 
so  far  superior  in  strength  that  they  beat 
down  all  the  guests,  and  laid  them  dead 
on  the  floor  of  the  room.  Then  Messer 


226  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

Francesco  made  them  take  the  corpse 
of  the  young  man  Rinaldo  and  fasten  it 
with  arms  outspread  on  a  crucifix,  and 
convey  it  to  a  room  in  his  house,  while 
all  the  other  bodies  were  taken  back  to 
their  several  homes.  This  deed  caused 
great  complaint  in  Rome,  on  account  of 
the  death  of  so  many  worthy  citizens,  but 
no  man  dare  open  his  mouth  thereanent 
because  the  worker  of  the  deed  was  a 
man  of  power  in  the  city.  Every  night 
Messer  Francesco  took  his  wife  and 
bound  her  to  the  corpse  of  Rinaldo,  and 
made  her  remain  all  night  in  his  em- 
braces, and  rise  therefrom  at  daybreak. 
Every  day  he  gave  her  naught  else  but 
two  slices  of  bread  and  a  beaker  of  water, 
so  that  her  life  might  be  all  the  more 
wretched.  And  in  this  wise  she  lived 
several  days,  sending  constantly  to  beg 
mercy  of  Messer  Francesco,  but  he  was 
deaf  to  her  prayers. 

Then  she,  perceiving  that  she  was  to 
die,  and  that  there  was  no  remedy,  prayed 
that  she  might  see  her  children  before 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  22/ 

her  death  ;  whereupon  they  brought  her 
two  sons  to  her.  She  took  them  in  her 
arms,  and  weeping  plentifully  spake  to 
them  these  words  :  c  Dearest  sons  of 
mine,  I  leave  you  with  God's  blessing 
and  my  own.  You  are  indeed  the  sons 
of  Messer  Francesco,  born  in  lawful  wed- 
lock, but  the  enmity  of  one  of  my  ser- 
vants has  brought  me  to  this  pass.  And 
albeit  this  excuse  of  mine  be  not  a  valid 
one,  nevertheless  I  leave  to  God  and  to 
you,  as  my  sons,  the  duty  of  avenging  the 
fate  of  your  wretched  and  unfortunate 
mother.'  And  she  could  not  kiss  them 
enough,  for  the  anxiety  that  possessed 
her.-  Then,  after  blessing  them,  she 
gave  them  up  to  their  nurse  with  these 
words :  *  Take  these  children  whom  I 
leave  you,  and,  by  God's  faith  and  by 
your  own  soul,  see  that,  when  they  shall 
be  grown  up,  you  recall  my  death  to 
their  memory,  and  especially  to  this  the 
younger  one,'  and  this  little  boy  in  sooth 
wept  grievously  and  would  not  let  him- 
self be  taken  from  her  neck.  When  she 


228  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

had  delivered  them  over,  and  assured 
them  that  they  were  lawfully  born  and 
not  bastards,  she  commended  her  soul 
to  God,  and  spake  no  more  in  this  life, 
but  died  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  days. 

They  took  her  body  and  her  lover's 
and  bore  them  away,  and  the  cruel  deed 
was  praised  by  some  and  blamed  by 
others ;  and  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
nurse,  when  the  time  was  ripe,  told  the 
children  the  story  of  their  mother's 
death  ;  and  the  consequence  of  this  reve- 
lation was  that  Messer  Francesco  lost 
his  wits,  and  for  a  long  time  went  wan- 
dering distraught  about  the  world,  being 
in  the  most  bitter  enmity  with  his  sons, 
and  especially  with  the  younger.  Mes- 
ser Francesco  abode  in  the  woods,  sleep- 
ing there  as  if  he  had  been  a  savage, 
working  all  the  crazy  antics  which  mad- 
men are  wont  to  practise.  And  thus 
they  say  the  lady's  fate  was  avenged." 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  220) 


NOVEL  II. 

fHesset  (ialeotto  fHalatesta  fcf  Srtmino  causes 
©0stan$a  Ijis  nfece  ta  be  slam  barbarously, 
as  foell  as  ©rmanno,  a  ©erman  golfcier  tofjo 
toas  foont  prtbilg  ta  fcisit  ^er. 


S  soon  as  Auretto  had  finished 
his  story  Saturnina  said,  "The 
deed  you  have  described  was 
certes  a  very  cruel  one,  and  I 
will  now  tell  you  of  another  which  was 
wrought  in  Romagna  no  long  time  ago." 
And  she  began  as  follows : 

"  There  lived  in  Romagna,  in  the  town 
of  Arimino,  a  very  worthy  gentleman 
and  baron,  who  was  named  Messer  Gale- 
otto  Malatesta,  who  was  the  most  excel- 
lent cavalier  Romagna  had  produced  for 
a  very  long  time,  and  the  wisest  and  the 
most  prudent  to  boot,  always  passing 
his  days  in  splendid  and  noble  fashion, 
and  maintaining  the  dignity  of  his  state. 
This  Messer  Galeotto  had  a  certain  niece, 
a  lady  named  Madonna  Gostanza,  who 


230  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

was  a  widow  and  the  daughter  of  Messer 
Malatesta  Unghero  de'  Malatesti,  him- 
self a  valorous  and  skilful  knight.  This 
Madonna  Gostanza  kept  in  Arimino  a 
very  sumptuous  court  of  ladies  and  dam- 
sels and  squires,  leading  the  life  of  a  noble 
lady,  as  in  sooth  she  was.  Out  of  de- 
votion to  Messer  Galeotto  the  highest 
honour  was  paid  to  her,  and  she  held 
the  estates  which  her  father  and  her  hus- 
band had  left.  Indeed,  there  was  not  in 
all  Romagna,  nor  in  Tuscany,  nor  in  the 
March,  another  like  her,  possessed  of 
such  splendid  jewels,  or  so  rich  a  lady 
as  she  was.  In  brief,  she  enjoyed  all 
the  delights  that  one  in  her  case  could 
rightly  use,  and  many  gifts  of  nature  as 
well,  forasmuch  as  she  was  young,  fair, 
well-mannered,  rich,  and  highly  born. 
She  was  to  all  seeming  prudent  in  her 
carriage,  enjoying  the  esteem  of  all  those 
who  knew  her,  and,  by  marrying  her 
well,  her  uncle  hoped  to  make  a  rich 
and  noble  alliance. 

Messer  Galeotto  had  in  his  pay  a  cer- 


THE  SECOND  HOVEL. 

tain  soldier  called  Ormanno,  who  was 
the  leader  of  fifty  lances,  a  native  of  the 
upper  parts  of  Germany,  and  sprung 
from  a  town  called  Cham.  He  had  had 
several  brothers  and  brothers'  sons,  all 
knights  and  gentlemen  of  ancient  lin- 
eage, and  for  this  reason  he,  too,  sold 
his  services.  He  was  courteous  and 
well-mannered  and  strong  in  his  person, 
wherefore  Messer  Galeotto  held  him 
in  high  esteem.  It  happened  that  Or- 
manno passed  divers  times  by  the  pal- 
ace of  Madonna  Gostanza  while  she  was 
at  the  window,  and,  their  eyes  having 
met,  Ormanno  became  hotly  enamoured 
of  her,  and  he  set  to  work  to  show  him- 
self in  such  wise  that  the  lady's  eyes  fell 
upon  him  favourably,  so  that  she  began 
to  love  him.  The  love  between  them 
grew  so  great  that  they  began  to  ex- 
change rich  gifts,  those  of  the  lady  to 
her  lover  being  especially  sumptuous. 
They  often  had  speech  together,  and  a 
plan  was  laid  that  Ormanno  should  gain 
the  reward  which  love  demands  above 


232  THE  SE^EHTH  DAY. 

all  others.  But  they  knew  not  how  to 
keep  hidden  the  flame  of  their  ardent 
passion,  nor  to  use  prudent  carriage  in 
what  they  did,  seeing  that  love  is  blind, 
and  the  foes  thereof  are  subtle.  And 
because  Ormanno  was  known  to  fre- 
quent the  lady's  palace  at  unseemly 
hours,  divers  reports  of  his  conduct 
came  to  Messer  Galeotto,  but  he  would 
not  believe  them. 

At  a  certain  time  it  came  to  pass  that 
the  College  of  Cardinals  at  Rome  under 
divine  direction  elected  Urban  VI.  as 
pope,  Pope  Gregory  XI.  being  dead. 
The  College  of  Cardinals,  Italian  and 
Ultramontane  as  well,  made  known  this 
fact  to  all  the  sovereigns  and  communes 
of  Christendom,  how  they  had  elected 
Pope  Urban  VI. ;  wherefore  Messer 
Galeotto,  as  a  son  and  servant  of  the 
Holy  Church,  was  minded  to  go  and 
visit  the  new  pontiff;  but,  before  he  set 
forth,  he  sent  for  Ormanno  and  thus  ad- 
dressed him:  £It  is  true  I  hear  that  you 
frequent  the  house  of  my  niece  Gostanza, 


THE  SECOND   NOfEL.  233 

but  this  I  do  not  believe.  However, 
be  that  as  it  may,  I  beg  you  so  to  bear 
yourself  that  no  such  rumours  may  come 
to  my  ears  in  the  future.'  Ormanno 
replied,  c  My  lord,  you  will  find  there 
is  no  truth  in  this.  He  who  told  you 
thereof  is  one  evilly  disposed  towards 
me,  one  who  seeks  to  bring  me  into  ill- 
favour.  For  my  part,  I  am  ready  to 
make  good  my  words  upon  his  own  per- 
son/ and  he  went  on  to  excuse  himself 
over  this  report.  Messer  Galeotto  an- 
swered him, c  Ormanno,  you  are  prudent 
and  have  understood  my  words.  I  will 
say  no  more,  but  will  leave  in  your  charge 
Arimino  and  all  I  possess.  You  shall  be 
the  commander  of  my  men-at-arms  un- 
til such  time  as  I  return  from  Rome ; 
wherefore  see  that  you  do  naught  which 
shall  deserve  my  blame  when  I  come 
back.'  Ormanno  replied  that  he  would 
observe  his  charge,  and  Messer  Galeotto 
departed  for  Rome,  leaving  everything 
under  Ormanno's  guard,  as  it  has  been 
said.  But  Ormanno  showed  no  discre- 


234  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

tion  in  the  pursuit  of  his  passion,  and 
went  constantly  to  the  lady's  house,  hold- 
ing his  lord  in  no  respect  or  reverence, 
but  following  rather  the  promptings  of 
his  unbridled  lust,  of  which  he  was  the 
slave ;  and  the  lady  gave  him  a  certain 
silver  girdle. 

Now  when  Messer  Galeotto  came 
back,  word  was  brought  to  him  how  Or- 
manno  had  never  ceased  to  frequent  the 
house  of  Madonna  Gostanza,  and  how 
this  thing  was  well  known  to  a  great 
number  of  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of 
Arimino.  Messer  Galeotto  considered 
well  this  report,  and  secretly  set  a  watch 
to  see  whether  it  might  be  true ;  and 
when  Ormanno,  who  was  ignorant  of 
the  watch  kept  upon  him,  was  seen  to 
enter  the  lady's  house  by  night,  the 
news  was  forthwith  conveyed  to  Messer 
Galeotto,  who  at  once  caused  the  house 
to  be  surrounded  by  certain  soldiers 
whom  he  kept  on  guard.  He  charged 
them  by  their  lives  not  to  allow  Or- 
manno to  quit  the  house ;  and  this  com- 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL.  235 

mand  they  duly  obeyed.  Then  he  let 
summon  divers  of  the  citizens,  and  took 
counsel  with  them  as  to  the  affair,  and 
one  advised  this  course,  and  the  other 
that.  When  it  drew  near  to  daybreak, 
and  Ormanno  was  minded  to  quit  the 
lady's  house,  he  looked  and  beheld  the 
soldiers  who  were  posted  round  the  same, 
and,  turning  to  the  lady,  told  her  what 
had  happened.  Thereupon  she  arose, 
and,  having  gone  to  the  window,  spake 
thus :  c  What  is  the  meaning  of  this,  and 
why  are  these  guards  set  round  my  house  ? 
Are  you  not  ashamed  thus  to  post  your 
soldiers  about  my  doors  ? '  And  in  sooth 
these  words  of  hers  were  the  cause  of  her 
death;  for,  had  she  not  shown  herself 
at  the  window,  she  would  not  then  have 
perished,  for  Messer  Galeotto  had  al- 
ready privily  determined  to  save  Ma- 
donna Gostanza's  honour  by  laying  the 
fault  on  one  of  her  waiting-women.  But 
when  it  was  told  to  him  how  she  had 
appeared  at  the  window,  and  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  conferred  with  a  certain 


236  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

well-advised  and  valiant  gentleman,  and, 
this  done,  he  called  an  officer  of  his  foot- 
soldiers  and  said  to  him,  f  Go  to  the 
house  of  my  niece,  where  you  will  find 
her  and  Ormanno,  and  straightway  hew 
them  in  pieces  for  me.'  The  officer, 
who  was  called  Santolino  da  Faenza,  re- 
plied, *  My  lord,  I  will  readily  do  your 
bidding  with  regard  to  him,  but  not  with 
regard  to  her ;  and  in  sooth  you  must 
excuse  me  this  task,  forasmuch  as  I  will 
never  stain  my  hand  with  the  blood  of 
the  Malatestas.'  Then  said  Messer  Gale- 
otto,  c  Go,  then,  and  kill  him.'  Where- 
upon the  officer  departed  straightway  on 
his  task. 

Messer  Galeotto  then  called  another 
officer  and  said  to  him,  *  Go  and  hew  in 
pieces  my  niece  Gostanza,'  and  the  offi- 
cer answered  that  the  deed  should  be 
done  forthwith,  and  went  to  the  palace 
of  Madonna  Gostanza.  When  Santo- 
lino  came  to  the  door  of  the  chamber  he 
knocked,  and  Madonna  Gostanza  asked 
what  was  his  errand.  Then  said  he, 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  237 

'  Open  to  me,  madonna,  for  I  have  a 
message  to  deliver  on  the  part  of  my 
master.'  Then,  when  the  lady  had 
opened  the  door,  Santolino  asked  her 
where  was  Ormanno,  but  she  answered, 
c  What  Ormanno  ? '  Santolino  said, c  To 
be  brief,  madonna,  my  master  knows 
that  he  is  here,  and  has  sent  me  to  him 
with  a  message;  wherefore  let  us  de- 
spatch this  business,  lest  a  worse  thing 
ensue.'  The  lady  said, f  You  know  well 
that  men  are  not  wont  to  come  here.' 
But  Santolino  told  her  that,  if  she  did 
not  at  once  point  out  where  Ormanno 
was,  it  would  fare  ill  with  her.  The  lady, 
hearing  him  speak  in  this  strain,  told 
him  where  Ormanno  was  ;  whereupon 
Santolino  went  and  called  out,  *  Or- 
manno, I  have  a  message  for  you  on 
the  part  of  our  master,'  and  Ormanno 
replied,  f  Say  what  you  will  ; '  but  San- 
tolino went  on,  (  Let  us  go  into  some 
private  place,  for  I  do  not  wish  to  be 
overheard,'  and  when  they  had  gone  into 
a  little  room  Santolino  said,  c  Ormanno, 


238  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

you  must  die ;  this  is  your  irrevocable 
doom.'  Ormanno  fell  down  in  a  swoon, 
but,  having  come  to  himself,  he  said, f  Is 
there  for  me  no  escape  from  death  ? '  and 
Santolino  replied  that  there  was  none, 
inasmuch  as  this  matter  had  been  settled 
for  good  and  all.  Then  Ormanno  fell 
on  his  knees  at  Santolino's  feet,  and, 
lifting  his  hands  to  heaven,  he  bowed  to 
the  ground  and  licked  the  dust.  Then 
he  put  his  hands  before  his  eyes  that  he 
might  not  look  upon  death,  and  bent  his 
head,  and  Santolino  drew  his  sword,  and 
in  a  moment  Ormanno  lay  dead  at  his 
feet. 

Now  when  that  other  officer,  who  had 
been  sent  to  deal  out  a  similar  fate  to  the 
lady,  had  come  into  her  chamber,  he 
said,  t  Madonna,  I  have  a  message  for 
you  on  the  part  of  my  master,'  and  she, 
all  dazed,  bade  him  say  what  he  would ; 
whereupon  he  replied,  '  Send  away  all 
these  maids  of  yours.'  When  the  lady 
had  dismissed  them,  he  went  to  the  door, 
and,  having  bolted  it,  he  laid  his  hand 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  239 

upon  his  sword  and  cried,  '  Madonna, 
you  must  die.'  The  lady  set  up  a  ter- 
rible crying,  and  would  fain  have  fled, 
but  he  said,  £  Madonna,  do  not  fly;  that 
will  profit  you  naught ;  for  our  master 
has  determined  that  you  must  die,  and 
none  but  God  himself  can  save  you.' 
The  lady  cried  out,  *  But  is  Messer  Gale- 
otto  fain  to  murder  his  own  flesh  and 
blood  ? '  The  officer  bade  her  make 
haste,  and  the  lady  asked  him  how  he 
dared  think  of  shedding  the  blood  of 
Messer  Malatesta  Unghero  her  father ; 
but  he  replied  that  he  must  needs  do  the 
deed  which  he  had  been  commanded 
to  do,  and  that  she  ought  to  pardon 
him,  seeing  that  he  put  his  hand  unwill- 
ingly to  the  same.  She  cried,  '  But  is 
there  no  remedy  ? '  and  he  answered  that 
there  was  none.  Then  she  knelt  before 
the  altarpiece  of  Our  Lady  and  spake 
thus  :  *  If  my  brave  and  high-souled  fa- 
ther were  now  alive  I  should  not  die  in 
this  base  and  shameful  fashion ;  where- 
fore I  commend  to  thy  keeping,  O  sweet- 


240  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

est  Virgin  Mary,  this  life  and  soul  of 
mine,  and  the  life  and  soul  likewise  of 
that  worthy  gentleman  who,  for  my  sake, 
is  fated  to  undergo  torture  and  death 
like  mine.  And  I  further  beseech  thee, 
Mother  of  mercy,  to  make  me  brave  and 
constant  to  meet  death,  so  that,  having 
suffered  the  same  patiently,  my  soul  like 
that  of  a  martyr  may  enter  into  the  glory 
of  your  most  sacred  Son,  Jesus  Christ. 
For  I  certes  have  found  in  this  world 
little  to  content  me  with  my  lot.' 

Then  she  turned  towards  the  officer, 
who  was  holding  his  sword  aloft,  and 
said,  c  Since  my  vanity  has  brought  me 
into  this  case,  I  beg  you  not  to  hurry 
overmuch,  but  show  me  a  little  mercy, 
so  that  I  may  pray  to  the  Virgin  Mary 
ten  times ; '  and  he,  pitying  her,  con- 
sented, saying,  (  Say  your  prayers,  but 
be  brief.'  Then,  as  she  did  reverence 
to  the  Virgin  Mary  with  many  tears, 
she  glanced  in  terror  at  the  handle  of 
the  sword.  Now  when  she  had  been 
praying  a  little  time,  he  inquired  whether 


Gostaiua  Praying  Before  Her 
Execution 


SECOND  NOVEL. 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  241 

she  had  finished  her  devotions,  and  she 
answered  no.  Then  the  officer  cried 
out,  c  No  !  In  sooth,  I  could  have  said 
twenty  prayers  in  this  time.'  The  lady 
went  on,  '  Ah,  wretched  Gostanza !  to 
what  strait  art  thou  come  ?  Oh,  blind 
Love,  why  has  thou  deceived  me,  and 
why  am  I  sent  hence  with  my  name 
thus  defiled  ?  Would  that  I  had  died 
ere  I  was  born  ! '  The  officer  deemed 
that  she  delayed  overmuch ;  therefore 
he  bade  her  recite  the  Ave  Maria,  which 
she  did  thrice  in  very  devout  fashion. 
Then  he  lifted  up  his  sword  and  smote 
her,  and  thus  she  died,  and  fell  a  corpse 
at  his  feet.  Messer  Galeotto  made  his 
servants  put  the  two  wretched  bodies 
into  one  sack,  and  cast  the  same  into 
the  sea.  Then  he  made  a  proclamation 
that  all  those  who  had  any  claims  upon 
this  Ormanno  should  come  to  him  for 
satisfaction,  and  he  paid  all  those  to  whom 
payment  was  due,  and  thus  he  dissolved 
the  troop  of  Ormanno,  and  dismissed  it. 
For  this  deed  of  his  Messer  Galeotto 


242  THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

was  commended  by  some  and  blamed 
by  others." 

As  soon  as  the  story  was  finished 
Auretto  began  a  canzonet,  dealing  some- 
what with  the  subject  of  the  novel,  after 
the  following  fashion : 

Let  none  serve  Love  unguardedly,  unless 
He  fain  would  end  his  days  in  wretchedness. 

We  scan  the  heroes  great  of  old  renown, 

Sir  Tristan,  good  Achilles,  stout  and  strong, 
Who  for  love's  sake  the  gift  of  life  laid  down  ; 
Love's   pleasures  mixed   their  heartfelt  pains 

among, 

And  other  names  illustrious  in  a  throng, 
Who  sank  their  fame  in  guilty  love's  excess. 

And  weakest  he  who  knows  Love's  craft  the  best, 

For  all  at  last  will  fall  into  his  snare. 
Reft  of  his  wings  was  Virgil  love-possessed, 
And  other  famous  singers,  skilled  and  rare, 
Found  scant  protection  in   their  thought  and 

care, 
And  fell  the  victims  of  his  artfulness. 

Let  all  who  in  love's  service  take  their  part, 

Be  warned  by  Gostanza's  woeful  fate. 
Let  not  thy  darling  leman  snare  thy  heart, 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  243 

By  wanton  geste  or  glance  importunate. 
Thus  hope  is  wrecked,  and  counsel  comes  too 

late, 
For  those  who  fail  in  care  and  watchfulness. 

To  lovers  true,  my  song,  now  take  thy  wing, 
And  bid  them  tread  in  sober  honest  ways, 
And  charge  them  when  they  feel  the  rapturous 

sting 

Of  love,  and  fain  would  wander  in  his  maze, 
That  they  be  prudent,  and  be  sure  always 
Keep  rein  in  hand,  and  headlong  speed  repress.1 

When  the  song  was  finished  the  two 
lovers  brought  for  that  day  their  gentle 
discourse  to  a  close ;  and,  having  taken 
each  other  by  the  hand  and  greeted  with 
merry  words  and  with  courteous  reve- 
rence, they  saluted  and  said  farewell,  each 
one  departing  gladsome  and  content. 

1  This  canzonet  is  a  good  example  of  Dante's  in- 
fluence upon  the  writer. 

"e  vidi  V  grande  Achille, 
Che  ftr  amore  alfine  combatteo. 
Vidi  Paris,  Tristano.     E  piit  di  mille 
Ombre  mostrommi,  e  nominolle  a  dito, 
CK  Amor  di  nostra  vita  dipartille." 

Inferno,  v. 


Eigbtb  Bap, 


jetgbtb 


NOVEL   I. 

tije  parties  of  tfje  ©uelfs  ant  ©fjibellines 
arose,  anfc  ftofo  tfje  accursefc  seefc  of  strife  foas 
first  soton  antj  began  to  spring  in  JEtalg. 

HEN  on  the  eighth  day  the 
lovers  sought  their  accus- 
tomed meeting-place,  Satur- 
nina  began  and  said  :  "  As 
it  is  my  turn  to-day,  I  am  minded  that 
we  enter  into  consideration  of  a  moral 
and  lofty  theme  ;  therefore  I  will  relate 
to  you  how  the  Guelf  and  Ghibelline 
parties  first  arose,  and  how  this  accursed 
seed  of  discord  came  into  our  land  and 
grew  up."  And  thus  she  began  : 

"In  Germany  at  one  time  there  lived 
two  gentlemen  who  held  one  another  in 
247 


248  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

the  dearest  friendship.  They  were  no- 
bly born,  and  possessed  of  great  wealth, 
and  dwelt  within  a  mile's  distance  of 
each  other,  the  one  being  named  Guelf, 
and  the  other  Ghibelline.  On  a  certain 
day  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  they  were 
coming  back  from  the  chase,  a  quarrel 
arose  between  them  on  account  of  a  cer- 
tain bitch ;  and,  as  they  had  up  to  this 
time  been  friends  and  close  companions, 
so  they  now  became  bitter  foes,  and  used 
every  occasion  they  could  find  to  work 
ill  one  to  another.  So  great  did  the  dis- 
cord between  them  wax  that  they  both 
of  them  sent  out  invitations  to  their  sev- 
eral friends,  and  gathered  together  large 
companies  of  the  same,  in  order  that  they 
might  wage  war  together.  So  widely  did 
this  scandal  spread,  that  in  the  course  of 
time  it  came  about  that  all  the  nobles 
and  barons  of  Germany  were  divided 
into  opposing  factions  on  this  account ; 
for  the  reason  that  some  of  them  would 
hold  to  the  side  of  the  Guelfs  and  others 
to  that  of  the  Ghibellines ;  wherefore  it 


THE  FIRST  NOfEL.  249 

happened  every  year  that  many  men  on 
the  one  side  or  the  other  lost  their  lives. 
Now  at  a  certain  time  the  Ghibelline 
chief  found  himself  fiercely  attacked  by 
the  Guelf,  and,  it  seeming  to  him  that 
his  adversary  was  far  more  potent  than 
himself,  he  appealed  to  the  Emperor 
Frederic  I.,  who  was  then  ruling,  for  his 
protection.  On  account  of  this,  Guelf, 
seeing  that  Ghibelline  had  placed  him- 
self under  the  Emperor  Frederic's  pro- 
tection, straightway  sent  letters  to  the 
Pope  Honorius  II.,  who  was  at  that 
time  at  enmity  with  the  emperor,  en- 
treating his  good  offices  against  his  foe, 
and  letting  him  know  how  the  matter 
stood.  Thus  the  pope,  when  he  under- 
stood how  the  emperor  had  taken  up 
the  cause  of  Ghibelline,  at  once  ranged 
himself  on  the  side  of  Guelf.  And  from 
this  cause  it  happens  that  the  holy  see 
is  Guelf,  and  the  empire  Ghibelline,  and 
thus  the  origin  of  the  Guelf  and  Ghibel- 
line factions  is  to  be  found  in  this  ac- 
cursed bitch. 


250  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

It  was  in  the  year  of  Christ  MCCXV 
that  the  seed  of  dissension  aforemen- 
tioned was  first  sown  in  Italy  in  this 
wise.  At  this  time  it  chanced  that  the 
Podesta  of  Florence  was  a  certain  Mes- 
ser  Guido  Orlandi  (and  in  sooth  the  of- 
fice of  Podesta  of  Florence  is  a  great 
and  noble  one).  Amongst  the  members 
of  the  house  of  the  Buondelmonti  there 
was  a  gentleman  who  was  called  by  name 
Messer  Buondelmonte,  and  he  was  of 
a  most  seemly  presence,  wealthy,  and 
of  great  valour.  Now  this  said  Messer 
Buondelmonte  had  sworn  troth  with  a 
maiden  of  the  family  of  the  Amidei  to 
make  her  his  wife,  and  had  joined  hands 
with  her,  and  had  confirmed  his  prom- 
ises with  all  those  solemnities  which 
rightly  belong  to  such  occasions.  One 
day  when  Messer  Buondelmonte  was 
passing  by  the  house  of  the  Donati,  a 
certain  lady,  who  was  called  by  name 
Madonna  Lapacia,  saw  him  and  called 
out  to  him,  and  said,  (  Messere  Buon- 
delmonte, I  am  indeed  greatly  aston- 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL  251 

ished  that  you  should  so  far  disgrace 
yourself  by  choosing  for  your  wife  one 
who  is  not  fit  to  take  ofF  your  shoes. 
Now  I  have  been  keeping  a  daughter  of 
mine  for  you,  and  I  am  fain  that  you 
should  come  and  see  her.'  Thereupon 
she  called  for  her  daughter,  whose  name 
was  Ciulla,  a  maiden  as  graceful  and  fair 
as  any  one  in  Florence,  and  let  Messer 
Buondelmonte  look  upon  her,  and  said, 
'This  is  she  whom  I  have  been  keep- 
ing for  you.'  Whereupon  Messer  Buon- 
delmonte, after  he  had  gazed  upon  the 
maiden's  beauty,  became  enamoured  of 
her,  and  said, c  Madonna,  I  am  quite  pre- 
pared to  do  whatsoever  you  may  desire ; ' 
and,  before  he  went  his  way  from  thence, 
he  had  taken  the  maiden  as  his  wife,  and 
had  given  her  the  ring  in  token  of  the 
deed.  Now  when  it  became  known  to 
the  Amidei  that  Messer  Buondelmonte 
had  taken  to  wife  another  woman,  and 
would  have  naught  to  do  with  the  maiden 
of  their  house,  they  all  gathered  together 
and  took  counsel  with  all  their  other 


252  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

kinsfolk,  and  with  their  friends  as  well, 
to  devise  some  plan  whereby  they  might 
wreak  their  vengeance  upon  Messer 
Buondelmonte  for  the  ill  deed  that  he 
had  done. 

To  this  council  came  Lambertuccio 
Amidei  and  Schiatta  Ruberti  and  Mosca 
Lamberti,  and  divers  others  besides. 
The  advice  of  one  was  that  they  should 
give  him  a  sound  beating,  of  another 
that  someone  should  wound  him  in  the 
face,  and  this  man  counselled  one  thing, 
and  that  man  another.  At  last  Mosca 
Lamberti  stood  up  and  said,  *  A  thing 
well  done  is  done  for  good ; '  meaning  by 
this  to  let  them  understand  that  a  dead 
man  would  never  again  go  to  the  wars. 
On  this  account  it  was  determined  that 
Messer  Buondelmonte  should  be  slain, 
and  this  counsel  they  put  into  execu- 
tion. When  Messer  Buondelmonte  was 
returning  on  Easter  morning  from  break- 
fasting at  the  house  of  the  Bardi,  which 
lay  on  the  other  side  of  the  Arno,  he 
was  mounted  upon  a  white  horse  with- 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  253 

out  spot,  and  wore  himself  a  white  cloak. 
When  he  came  to  the  foot  of  the  Ponte 
Vecchio,  where  there  stood  the  statue  of 
Mars  which  the  Florentines  were  wont 
to  worship  what  time  they  were  pagans, 
and  where  at  this  time  is  the  fish-mar- 
ket, a  troop  of  assailants  sprang  upon 
him  from  behind,  and  seized  him  and 
dragged  him  from  his  horse  to  the 
ground,  and  there  they  put  an  end  to 
his  life.1 

The  whole  of  Florence  at  once  was 
filled  with  uproar  on  account  of  Messer 
Buondelmonte's  death,  and  by  reason 
of  this  homicide  there  arose  a  division 
amongst  all  the  noble  families  and  houses 
of  Florence.  Those  who  took  the  side 
of  the  Buondelmonti  made  themselves 

1  "  O  Buondelmonte,  quanta  mal  fuggisti 
Le  nozze  sue  per  gli  altrui  conforti  ! 
Mold  sarebber  lieti  che  son  tristi, 
Se  Dio  t'avesse  conceduto  ad  Etna 
La  prima  volta  ch1  a  citta  venisti. 
Ma  conveniasi  a  quella  pietra  scema 
Che  guarda  V  ponte,  che  Fiorenza  fesse 
Vittima  net  la  sua  pace  postrema." 

DANTE,  Paradiso,  xvi. 


254  THE    EIGHTH  DAY. 

the  heads  of  the  Guelf  party  in  the  city, 
and  those  who  favoured  the  cause  of  the 
Amidei  became  the  leaders  of  theGhibel- 
lines.  The  names  of  those  who  held  to 
the  Guelfs  were  as  follows :  the  Buondel- 
monti,  the  Nerli,  the  Jacopi,  the  Dati, 
the  Rossi,  the  Bardi,  the  Frescobaldi, 
the  Mozzi,  the  Pulci,  the  Gherardini,  the 
Foraboschi,  the  Bagnesi,  the  Guidalotti, 
the  Sacchetti,  the  Manieri,  the  Da  Quona, 
the  Luccardesi,  the  Chiaramontieri,  the 
Cavalcanti,  the  Compiombesi,  the  Gian- 
donati,  the  Scali,  the  Gianfigliazzi,  the 
Importuni,  the  Bosticchi,  the  Torna- 
quinci,  the  Vecchietti,  the  Tosinghi,  the 
Arigucci,  the  Agli,  the  Adimari,  the  Bis- 
domini,  the  Tedaldi,  the  Cerchi,  the 
Donati,  the  Arighi,  and  those  of  the 
Delia  Bella  family.  All  these  noble 
families,  together  with  certain  of  the 
townsfolkjoined  themselves  to  the  Guelf 
party  on  account  of  the  death  of  Messer 
Buondelmonte.  And  those  who  became 
of  the  Ghibelline  faction  were  as  follows  : 
the  Uberti,  the  Amidei  (and  the  chief  of 


THE  FIRST  NOVEL.  2$$ 

them  were  the  Counts  of  Gangalandi), 
Ubriachi,  Manelli,  Fifanti,  Infangati, 
Malespini,  and  those  of  the  house  of 
Volognana  ;  the  Scolari,  the  Guidi,  the 
Galli,  the  Capiardi,  the  Lamberti,  the  Sol- 
danieri,  the  Cipriani,  the  Toschi,  the 
Amieri,  the  Palermini,  the  Migliorelli, 
the  Pigli  —  what  though  some  of  the  last- 
named  subsequently  became  Guelfs  — 
the  Barucci,  the  Catani,  and  the  Catani 
of  Castiglione,  the  Agolanti,  the  Brunel- 
leschi  —  who  also  became  Guelfs  after- 
wards—  the  Caponsacchi,  the  Elisei,  the 
Abati,  the  Tedaldini,  the  Giuochi,  and 
the  Galigai.  All  these  became  Ghibel- 
lines  on  account  of  the  death  of  Messer 
Buondehnonte,  and  from  this  one  quar- 
rel arose  the  factions  which  parted  and 
divided  all  the  nobles  and  the  people 
of  Italy,  and  sowed  thus  widely  this  evil 
seed.  And  all  the  Guelfs  took  the  part 
of  the  Holy  See,  while  the  Ghibellines 
held  to  the  Emperor.  So  now  you  have 
heard  how  in  Germany  the  strife  between 
the  Guelfs  and  Ghibellines  began  on  ac- 


256  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

count  of  a  bitch,  and  later  on  in  Italy  on 
account  of  a  woman,  as  I  have  set  forth 
in  the  foregoing  story." 


NOVEL  II. 

tfje  eitleli  ©fjfbellmess  of  ^Florence  retttrneti 
tfjttfjer,  anli  fcrobe  out  tfje  (Suelfs,  anfc  faitfj 
fofjat  subtletg  tfjejj  co^eneli  tfje  people  of 
^Florence. 

IHEN  Frate  Auretto  perceiv- 
ed that  Saturnina's  novel  had 
come  to  an  end,  he  said,  "  For- 
asmuch as  you  have  begun  to 
deal  with  themes  of  this  character,  I  will 
tell  you  in  what  manner  the  Ghibellines, 
having  been  banished  Florence,  returned 
to  the  city  and  chased  out  the  Guelfs, 
and  how  they  put  a  crafty  cheat  upon 
the  Florentines.  For  some  long  time 
after  the  Ghibellines  had  been  driven 
away  from  Florence  they  abode  in  Siena 
and  harried  the  Florentine  territory,  hav- 
ing been  reinforced  by  eight  hundred 
Germans  of  the  army  of  King  Manfred, 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  257 

all  stout  men-at-arms.  It  came  to  pass 
that  Messer  Farinata  degli  Uberti  and 
Messer  Gherardo  Lamberti,  the  chiefs 
of  the  exiled  Ghibellines,  took  counsel 
together  how  they  might  dupe  the  com- 
mune of  Florence,  and,  being  cautious 
men  and  well  versed  in  stratagem,  they 
called  for  two  lusty  friars  of  the  order 
of  St.  Francis,  and  thus  addressed  them : 
f  We  desire  that  you  go  to  Florence  to 
the  chiefs  of  the  government,  and  tell 
them,  on  behalf  of  seven  of  the  chief 
citizens  of  Siena,  that  if  they  are  willing 
to  send  ten  thousand  florins,  Siena  will 
be  given  over  to  them.'  The  friars  re- 
plied that  they  were  willing  to  go,  but 
first  they  desired  to  see  the  seven  citizens 
aforesaid.  This  done,  they  would  set 
forth.  Messer  Farinata  and  Messer 
Gherardo  agreed  to  this,  and  they  like- 
wise made  known  to  the  seven  Sienese 
citizens  what  it  was  they  were  minded  to 
do ;  and,  having  come  to  a  secret  agree- 
ment with  them,  they  again  sought  the 
friars,  and  told  them  how  these  seven 


258  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

citizens  aforesaid  were  ill-content  with 
the  government  of  Messer  Provenzano 
Salvani,  who  then  ruled  Siena,  and  would 
liefer  live  under  the  sway  of  Florence. 
Then  the  two  friars  took  the  letters  of 
introduction,  under  the  seals  of  the  citi- 
zens aforesaid,  and  went  to  Florence ; 
where,  having  enlisted  the  favour  of  the 
priors,  they  thus  began  to  speak  :  f  Sig- 
nors,  we  are  come  hither  for  the  sake  of 
the  honour  and  glory  and  increase  of 
this  commonwealth,  and  we  have  certain 
private  matters  to  reveal.' 

On  account  of  the  mission  of  the 
friars  the  signory  chose  two  citizens  to 
hear  their  story  and  confer  with  them, 
Messer  Giovanni  Calcani  and  the  deputy 
of  the  Porta  San  Piero.1  These,  after 
conferring  with  the  friars,  understood 
that  certain  citizens  had  authorized  these 
men  to  give  up  Siena  to  Florence ;  where- 
upon the  friars  went  on  to  suggest  that 

1  Orig.,  "  lo  Spedito  di  porta  San  Piero."  Villani 
(viii.  2)  writes  of  him  as  "  huomo  di  grande  opera  et 
ardire,  et  era  il  detto  Spedito  de'  principals  guidatori  del 
popolo" 


THE  SECOND  NOfEL.  259 

the  commune  of  Florence  should  equip 
a  large  body  of  men  and  make  pretence 
of  relieving  Montalcino,  and  come  to  a 
halt  at  the  river  Arbia,  about  four  miles 
from  Siena,  and  remain  there  until  these 
citizens  should  give  into  their  hands  the 
gate  leading  to  Arezzo,  called  the  Porta 
Santa  Vieni ;  but  first  of  all  the  com- 
mune must  deposit  with  them  ten  thou- 
sand florins.  The  friars  showed  them 
the  sealed  letters  and  the  authority  which 
they  bore ;  wherewith  the  two  citizens 
aforesaid  were  fully  satisfied,  and  forth- 
with gave  in  deposit  the  ten  thousand 
florins.  They  next  let  assemble  the 
council,  which  contained  divers  noble 
citizens  who  were  skilled  captains  in  war, 
and  they  put  before  the  same  a  petition 
that,  for  the  welfare  and  honour  of  the 
state,  they  would  be  pleased  to  throw 
supplies  into  Montalcino.  Whereupon 
the  Count  Guido  Guerra  rose  and  affirmed 
that  it  was  in  no  way  expedient  to  do 
this,  forasmuch  as  he  himself  had  wit- 
nessed the  ill-starred  attempt  made  ear- 


260  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

Her  in  the  year  by  the  Florentines  against 
Santa  Petronella  ;  then  they  must  con- 
sider the  fresh  troop  of  Germans  which 
King  Manfred  had  sent  to  aid  the  Ghi- 
bellines,  and  he  concluded  by  saying  that 
the  people  of  Orvieto  could  relieve  Mon- 
talcino  with  little  cost.  So  that,  weigh- 
ing each  argument,  he  must  oppose  the 
despatch  of  the  expedition.  Next  rose 
Messer  Teghiaio  Aldobrandi,  who  also 
demurred  to  the  proposition,  adducing 
many  reasons  for  his  opinion ;  but  to 
him  the  deputy  of  the  Porta  San  Piero, 
a  man  full  of  conceit,  made  answer  and 
said,  that  if  Messer  Teghiaio  were 
afeared  he  had  better  look  in  his  breeches. 
Messer  Teghiaio  replied,  f  You  will 
never  dare  to  follow  me  into  the  battle.' 
When  he  sat  down  Messer  Cece  Gherar- 
dini  rose  and  began  to  give  counsel  sim- 
ilar to  Count  Guide's  ;  whereupon  the 
signory  bade  him  hold  his  peace  under 
a  penalty  of  a  hundred  lire — a  fine  which 
he  at  once  offered  to  pay  as  the  price  of 
free  speech.  Then  they  charged  him  to 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  261 

keep  silent  or  pay  two  hundred,  and 
again  he  was  ready  to  pay  the  money. 
They  raised  the  fine  to  three  hundred, 
and  got  the  same  answer ;  whereupon 
they  commanded  him  to  cease  speaking 
under  pain  of  losing  his  head,  and  this 
reduced  him  to  silence.  In  such  fashion 
it  was  settled  by  the  people  of  Florence 
that  the  enterprise  should  be  undertaken 
forthwith. 

Thereupon  they  called  out  the  people 
of  Lucca,  who  lived  under  their  free 
commune,  of  Bologna,  Pistoia,  Prato, 
San  Miniato,  Colle,  and  San  Gimignano ; 
and,  besides  these,  the  greater  part  of 
the  populace  and  of  the  noble  families 
of  Florence,  horse  and  foot,  went  forth 
to  battle,  taking  with  them  with  great 
ceremony  the  Carroccio,  and  the  bell 
which  they  called  Martinella,  mounted 
upon  a  chariot  and  on  a  wooden  tower. 
So  they  marched  until  they  came  into 
the  territories  of  Siena  by  the  river  Arbia, 
at  a  place  known  as  Monte  Aperti. 
There  they  found  the  forces  of  Orvieto 


262  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

and  Perugia  who  had  come  to  support 
those  of  Florence,  and  there  were  three 
thousand  knights  as  well  as  three  thou- 
sand men-at-arms  and  three  thousand 
foot-soldiers  in  the  field.  Now  it  hap- 
pened that  the  aforesaid  chiefs  of  the 
conspiracy,  Messer  Farinata  and  Messer 
Gherardo,  had  in  the  meantime  de- 
spatched to  Florence  certain  other  friars, 
who  entered  into  relations  with  some  of 
the  Ghibellines  of  the  city  to  help  for- 
ward the  affair,  and  these  two  friars  be- 
took themselves  to  the  camp  with  the 
other  Florentines  on  the  hill  of  Monte 
Aperti,  waiting  until  the  traitors  should 
deliver  over  the  gate  which  had  been 
promised.  Then  a  Ghibelline  of  Flor- 
ence, named  Razante,  having  heard  that 
a  Ghibelline  plot  was  being  hatched  in 
Siena,  betook  himself  thither,  with  the 
assent  of  the  other  Ghibellines  who  were 
in  the  camp,  to  tell  the  exiled  Floren- 
tines in  Siena  in  what  fashion  their  plot 
was  being  carried  out.  When  he  had 
come  there  he  spake  in  this  wise  to  Mes- 


THE  SECOND  NOYEL  263 

ser  Farinata  and  Messer  Gherardo,  who 
answered  saying,  <  If  you  let  this  story 
of  yours  be  known  in  Siena  it  will  be  the 
ruin  of  us ;  forasmuch  as  the  Sienese,  if 
they  should  hear  thereof,  would  be 
afeared,  and  would  not  fight ;  and  it  will 
be  better  for  us  to  fight  now  that  we 
have  these  eight  hundred  Germans,  and 
to  stake  all  on  this  venture  rather  than 
to  go  on  ranging  the  world  as  beggars. 
For  this  reason  we  beg  you  to  let  circu- 
late a  story  exactly  opposite  to  this  one 
of  yours,  which  thing  you  will  know  how 
to  do.'  Razante,  having  heard  their 
speech,  said,  l  Leave  the  affair  in  my 
hands.' 

Razante  put  upon  his  head  a  wreath 
of  olive,  and,  having  gone  into  the  par- 
liament where  all  the  Sienese  were  met 
together,  said, 1 1  come  from  the  Floren- 
tine camp,  on  behalf  of  all  the  Ghibel- 
lines  who  are  there,  to  tell  you  that  the 
army  is  ill  led  and  full  of  discord  ;  where- 
fore, smite  boldly,  and  you  will  gain  the 
day.'  Straightway  a  great  commotion 


264  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

arose  in  the  city,  and  all  men  took  up 
arms,  and  they  sent  to  the  front  the  eight 
hundred  Germans,  the  people  and  the 
cavaliers  following  crying  out, c  To  death, 
to  death  ! '  And  when  the  Florentine 
host  perceived  this  army  moving  so  sud- 
denly against  them  with  the  intention  of 
giving  battle,  they  said,  '  We  are  be- 
trayed,' and  attempted  to  form  battle 
array ;  but  divers  Ghibellines  who  were 
in  the  camp  fled  and  joined  the  Sienese. 
And  when  the  Germans  had  come  where 
the  great  mass  of  the  Florentine  forces 
were,  Messer  Bocca  degli  Uberti  fell 
upon  Messer  Jacopo  dei  Pazzi,  who  bore 
in  his  hand  the  standard,  and  cut  off  his 
hand  in  which  he  held  the  same1 — a  trai- 
tor's act,  indeed,  seeing  that  Bocca  be- 
longed to  Pazzi's  company.  As  soon 
as  the  Florentines  beheld  the  fall  of  the 
standard,  and  knew  that  they  were  be- 
trayed, they  suddenly  broke  and  fled. 
Then  the  Germans  fell  upon  them  and 
did  as  they  would  with  them,  especially 

1  Dante,  Inferno,  xxxii. 


V 


The  Victory  of  Bocca  Degli 
Uberti 


SECOND  NOVEL 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  26$ 

the  foot-soldiers  who  took  refuge  in  the 
village  of  Monte  Aperti.  Amongst 
them  were  many  men  of  Lucca  and  Or- 
vieto,  who  were  all  killed ;  and,  besides 
this,  the  Florentines  lost  the  Carroccio 
and  the  bell  called  Martinella.  More 
than  two  thousand  five  hundred  were 
slain,  and  more  than  fifteen  hundred 
taken  prisoners.  And  when  the  defeated 
Guelfs  returned  to  Florence  from  Monte 
Aperti,  there  arose  in  the  city  the  most 
bitter  weeping  and  lamentation  over  the 
disaster;  because,  of  wellnigh  every  no- 
ble family,  some  were  left  behind  dead. 
And  as  soon  as  the  Guelfs  realized  that 
the  exiled  were  beginning  to  return  to 
Florence,  they  departed  with  their  fami- 
lies, and  went  to  take  up  their  abode  in 
Lucca. 

This  thing  happened  in  the  year 
MCCLX,  on  the  fourth  day  of  September, 
and  then  the  exiled  Ghibellines  at  Siena, 
with  the  Conte  Giordano,  who  was  at 
the  head  of  the  eight  hundred  Germans, 
returned  to  Florence  without  further 


266  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

mishap,  laden  with  spoil  which  they  had 
taken  at  Monte  Aperti.  Thus  Flor- 
ence surrendered  itself  to  the  Ghibelline 
faction,  the  Conte  Guido  Novello  dei 
Conti  Guidi  being  made  podesta  ;  and  he 
caused  to  be  made  the  gate  called  the 
Porta  Ghibellina,  which  looks  towards 
Casentino,  so  that  he  might  be  able  to 
bring  in  and  let  depart  his  own  people 
as  he  should  desire.  And  from  that  time 
the  street  between  the  gate  and  the  place 
where  justice  is  dispensed  has  been  called 
the  Via  Ghibellina.  The  Guelfs  of  Flor- 
ence were  severely  censured  in  that  they 
went  forth  to  Monte  Aperti  without 
knowing  wherefore ;  and  when  the  news 
reached  the  Roman  court  how  the  Flor- 
entines had  been  overthrown  at  Monte 
Aperti,  the  pope  and  many  of  the  cardi- 
nals were  mightily  displeased,  because 
the  Church  at  Rome  was  humbled  there- 
by, and  King  Manfred  greatly  strength- 
ened. But  Cardinal  Ottaviano  degli 
Ubaldini,  being  a  Ghibelline,  rejoiced 
much  thereat ;  wherefore  Cardinal  Bianco, 


THE  SECOND   NOfEL  2(3/ 

who  was  a  skilled  astrologer,  spake  a 
prophecy  in  these  words :  *  The  con- 
quered shall  conquer  in  victorious  fash- 
ion, and  shall  never  more  be  overcome/ 
And  in  like  manner  as  the  Guelfs  had 
quitted  Florence,  they  also  quitted  Pis- 
toia  and  Prato  and  San  Miniato  and  San 
Gimignano,  and  dwelt  in  Lucca,  in  that 
quarter  which  adjoins  San  Friano,  and 
the  loggia  which  stands  opposite  to  San 
Friano  was  built  by  the  exiled  Guelfs  of 
Florence. 

The  whole  of  the  Tuscan  territory  be- 
ing under  the  sway  of  the  Ghibellines, 
they  held  an  assembly  at  Empoli,  and 
proposed  that  Florence  should  be  laid 
waste  and  become  a  group  of  townships  ; 
and  this  would  have  been  carried  had 
it  not  been  for  Farinata,  who  refused 
to  agree  thereto.1  And  the  Ghibellines 
made  Count  Guido  their  captain,  and 
went  to  take  the  field  against  the  forces 
of  Siena.  They  took  Santa  Croce,  Cas- 
telfranco  and  Santa  Maria  a  Monte,  and 

1  Dante,  Inferno,  x. 


268  THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

then  went  against  Fucecchio,  but  this 
place  they  could  not  capture  because 
within  it  was  the  flower  of  the  Guelf 
party.  Then  the  exiled  Guelfs  sent  an 
embassy  to  Germany  in  order  to  stir  up 
to  rebellion  the  young  Conradin,  and  to 
induce  him  to  join  them  ;  but.  this  thing 
his  mother  forbade,  as  he  was  yet  over 
young.  The  following  summer  Count 
Guido  with  all  the  sections  of  the  Ghi- 
belline  party  took  the  field  against  the 
forces  of  Lucca,  having  been  stirred  up 
thereto  by  the  Pisans ;  whereupon  the 
people  of  Lucca  made  alliance  with  the 
Ghibellines  and  drove  the  Guelfs  out  of 
their  city,  some  of  them  going  to  Bo- 
logna and  Modena,  and  some  to  France 
and  England,  in  order  to  make  gain  by 
traffic.  And  hence  arose  the  great 
wealth  which  came  to  Florence.  Now 
you  have  heard  how  the  Guelfs  let  them- 
selves be  cozened  and  banished  from 
Florence,  without  knowing  who  had 
wrought  them  this  ill  turn."  And,  hav- 
ing finished  her  story,  the  amorous  Sat- 


THE  SECOND  NOVEL.  269 

wrnina  sang  a  very  sweet  song  in  the 
following  words  : 

Once  more  my  ardent  longings  burn  amain, 

And  twofold  torments  in  my  bosom  rise, 
And  dire  the  flame,  and  pitiless  the  pain 

Wrought  by  my  lady's  sweet  and  gentle  eyes  ; 

And  as  I  figure  her  fair  face  more  clearly, 
The  more  my  soul  of  love  of  her  is  fain. 

I  see  my  fate,  and  yet  I  cherish  dearly 
My  present  bliss,  what  though  set  round  with  bane. 

So  may  I  find  one  sweet  in  all  my  woe 
To  lull  my  troubles  in  a  lasting  peace, 

To  serve  her  pleasure  dear  delights  me  so, 

That  coming  days  will  bring  me  joy  and  ease  ; 

Wherefore,  though  burning  love  torments  me  sore, 

I  murmur  not,  so  I  have  peace  once  more. 

After  the  fair  Saturnina  had  sung  her 
canzonet  in  exceeding  gracious  wise,  the 
two  lovers  brought  their  amorous  dis- 
course to  an  end  for  that  day.  They 
took  one  another  by  the  hand,  and  with 
divers  merry  speeches,  and  with  much 
courtesy,  they  gave  greeting  and  said 
farewell,  and  each  departed. 


Contents. 


VOLUME  ONE. 

PAGB 


SALUTATION 
PROEM 


v 
vii 


jh'rst  Bag 


NOVEL  I.  Galgano  is  enamoured  of  Madonna 
Minoccia,  wife  of  Messer  Stricca.  She  is  not 
minded  to  listen  to  him ;  but,  having  heard 
her  husband  speak  great  praise  of  Galgano, 
she  resolves  to  be  cruel  to  him  no  longer. 
The  story  of  the  virtuous  resolution  taken  by 
Galgano,  at  the  moment  when  he  was  about 
to  enjoy  her 3 

NOVEL  II.  Bucciolo  and  Pietro  Paolo  go  to 
study  at  Bologna.  Bucciolo,  having  been 
licensed  to  practise  the  law,  resolves  to  re- 
turn to  Rome  without  his  friend,  but  after^ 


2/2  CONTENTS. 


PAGH 


wards  settles  to  wait  for  him.  Meantime  he 
asks  the  master  who  has  taught  him  what 
is  the  right  way  to  make  love.  The  good 
fortune  which  befell  him  thereanent,  and  the 
evil  case  of  the  master  ........  12 


Second  Bag  ...........   43 


NOVEL  I.  Madonna  Corsina  of  Naples  sends 
her  son  to  study  at  Bologna,  where  he  falls 
sick  and  dies.  Of  a  device  of  his  contrived 
so  that  his  mother  may  not  be  over-grieved 
at  his  death  ............  45 

NOVEL  II.  Buondelmonte  falls  in  love  with 
Nicolosa,  who  had  married  one  of  the  family 
of  Acciaiuoli,  foes  of  the  Buondelmonti,  and 
by  the  help  of  a  serving-woman  contrives  to 
gain  admission  to  her  bed.  The  narrative  of 
what  the  lady  did  thereupon;  how  peace  was 
restored  between  the  two  families,  and  how 
the  young  man  compassed  his  vengeance  .  52 


Bag 


NOVEL  I.     Don   Placido,  a  Florentine,  travel- 
ling to  Avignon,  finds  companionship  at  Nice 


7S 


CONTENTS.  273 


PACK 


in  Provence  with  a  friar  who  is  also  bound 
to  the  Pope's  court.  But  it  transpires  that 
the  friar  aforesaid  is  really  a  lady  of  Viterbo, 
who  is  going  to  join  a  certain  cardinal.  Of 
the  good  fortune  which  befel  Don  Placido  on 
the  road  until  he  came  to  Avignon  .  .  .  .77 

NOVEL  II.  Ceccolo  of  Perugia,  having  wasted 
all  his  substance  over  Isabella,  the  wife  of 
one  Lapo,  a  Florentine,  takes  service  with 
Lapo,  as  a  page.  The  craft  of  the  lady  in 
taking  her  pleasure  with  Ceccolo,  and  in 
making  him  beat  her  husband  with  a  stick ; 
and  how  it  fell  out  that  the  husband  held 
Ceccolo  dearer  than  ever,  notwithstanding  .  96 


2Tfje  JFourtfj  Bag 109 

NOVEL  I.  Giannetto  after  the  death  of  his 
father  goes  to  Venice,  and  is  received  as  a 
son  by  Messer  Ansaldo,  a  wealthy  merchant. 
Being  taken  with  desire  to  see  the  world,  he 
embarks  on  a  ship  and  sails  to  the  port  of 
Belmonte.  What  happened  to  him  in  his 
dealings  with  a  certain  widow  lady  of  that 
place,  who  had  promised  to  marry  any  man 


2/4  CONTENTS. 


PAGB 


who  should  lie  with  her  and  have  enjoyment 
of  her in 

NOVEL  II.  Count  Aldobrandino,  a  man  ad- 
vanced in  years,  in  order  to  get  to  wife  the 
daughter  of  Carsivalo,  induces  her  father  to 
proclaim  a  tournament,  with  the  damsel  as 
the  first  prize  thereof.  How  he  proved  the 
victor  in  the  same  and  won  the  lady.  .  .157 


i73 


NOVEL  I.  Chello  and  Janni  of  Velletri  feign 
to  be  soothsayers,  in  order  to  cast  shame 
upon  the  Roman  people.  They  are  received 
by  Crassus  at  the  state  palace,  and  they  dig 
up  for  him  certain  pieces  of  money  which 
they  had  hidden  in  divers  places.  They  next 
declare  that  under  the  tower  of  the  palace 
of  the  tribunes  is  hidden  a  vast  treasure. 
Crassus  causes  the  same  to  be  mined  and 
underpinned  ;  and  the  soothsayers  kindle  a 
fire  there.  Then  they  quit  Rome,  and  the 
next  morning  the  tower  falls,  with  great 
slaughter  of  the  Roman  people  .  .  .  .  .175 


CONTENTS.  2?$ 

PAGE 

NOVEL  II.  Janni  and  Ciucolo  betake  them- 
selves to  Boethius  for  advice:  the  one  be- 
cause he  found  himself  with  nothing  in  his 
pocket  at  the  end  of  the  year,  and  the  other 
because  he  had  a  cross-grained  wife.  The 
answer  made  to  them  by  Boethius.  .  .  .185 


STfje  Sfrtfj  ISag 195 

NOVEL  I.  Messer  Alano,  a  learned  doctor  of 
Paris,  went  to  the  court  of  Rome,  and  took 
up  his  residence  in  a  convent  of  monks  as  a 
servant.  It  chanced  that  the  Pope  convoked 
a  consistory  to  refute  the  subtleties  of  Messer 
Giovan  Piero,  another  doctor  of  Paris,  and  a 
noted  heretic  ;  whereupon  Messer  Alano,  hav- 
ing entered  the  chamber  under  the  abbot's 
cope,  took  part  in  the  dispute.  How  he 
made  himself  known  there,  and  how  he  con- 
founded the  opposing  doctor 197 

NOVEL  II.  The  terrible  doom  Bernabo  Vis- 
conti,  Duke  of  Milan,  wrought  upon  Ambro- 
gio,  one  of  his  courtiers,  and  upon  a  minor 
friar  . 210 


276  CONTENTS. 


PACK 


Sebentfj  Bag    ..........  219 


NOVEL  I.  The  horrible  cruelty  used  by  Fran- 
cesco Orsino  towards  Lisabetta  his  wife  and 
other  kinsfolk,  because  of  her  becoming  en- 
amoured of  a  youth  named  Rinaldo  ;  and 
the  wretched  end  of  Messer  Orsino  .  .  .221 

NOVEL  II.  Messer  Galeotto  Malatesta  di  Ari- 
mino  causes  Gostanza  his  niece  to  be  slain 
barbarously,  as  well  as  Ormanno,  a  German 
soldier  who  was  wont  privily  to  visit  her  .  229 


SEtgijtfj  jBBag  ...........  245 


NOVEL  I.  How  the  parties  of  the  Guelfs  and 
Ghibellines  arose,  and  how  the  accursed  seed 
of  strife  was  first  sown  and  began  to  spring 
in  Italy  .............  247 

NOVEL  II.  How  the  exiled  Ghibellines  of 
Florence  returned  thither,  and  drove  out  the 
Guelfs,  and  with  what  subtlety  they  cozened 
the  people  of  Florence  ........  256 


3List  of  Illustrations. 


VOLUME  ONE. 

ARTIST  PACK 

THE  LADY  OF  BELMONTE  WEL- 
COMES GIANNETTO   .     .    .     .  E.  R.  Hughes 

Frontispiece 


A  LESSON  IN  LOVE E.  R.  Hughes     28 


NICOLOSA  DRAGGING  BUONDEL- 

MONTE    FROM    THE    BATH   .      .    E.  R.  Hughes        64 


THE  FLIGHT  OF  PETRUCCIA  .    .  E.  R.  Hughes     90 


GOSTANZA  PRAYING  BEFORE  HER 

EXECUTION E.  R.  Hughes    240 

377 


2?8  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

ARTIST  PAGB 

THE  VICTORY  OF  BOCCA  DEGLI 

UBERTI E.  R.  Hughes    264 

f^ete  entetfj  tije  JFirst  Falume. 


UCSOUTH0WHEO 


A    000  067  774 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


OIOCT06  1997 

HI  AY?  4 19°